Post on 19-Jul-2020
Full Terms amp Conditions of access and use can be found athttpswwwtandfonlinecomactionjournalInformationjournalCode=ylhi20
Language amp History
ISSN 1759-7536 (Print) 1759-7544 (Online) Journal homepage httpswwwtandfonlinecomloiylhi20
Filip Vesdin and the comparison of Sanskrit withIranian and Germanic languages
Ivan Andrijanić amp Petra Matović
To cite this article Ivan Andrijanić amp Petra Matović (2019) Filip Vesdin and the comparisonof Sanskrit with Iranian and Germanic languages Language amp History 623 195-226 DOI1010801759753620191649855
To link to this article httpsdoiorg1010801759753620191649855
Published online 27 Aug 2019
Submit your article to this journal
Article views 13
View related articles
View Crossmark data
Filip Vesdin and the comparison of Sanskrit with Iranianand Germanic languagesIvan Andrijanića and Petra Matovićb
aDepartment of Indology and Far Eastern Studies Faculty of Humanities and Social SciencesUniversity of Zagreb Zagreb Croatia bDepartment of Classical Philology Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences University of Zagreb Zagreb Croatia
ABSTRACTFilip Vesdin known by his monastic name Paulinus a SanctoBartholomaeo (1748ndash1806) was a Carmelite missionary sta-tioned from 1776 to 1789 in Southwestern India Vesdinauthored an impressive opus of 32 books and smaller treatiseson Brahmanic religion and customs oriental manuscripts andantiques collections language comparison and missionaryhistory This article focuses on the field of language compar-ison principally on Vesdinrsquos book De antiquitate et affinitatelinguae Zendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio(= Dissertation on the Antiquity and the Affinity of the ZendSanskrit and Germanic Languages) published in Rome in 1798In this rather short treatise (56 pages) the most important partconsists of three word-lists where a large number of wordsfrom Avestan Sanskrit and Germanic languages are comparedin order to prove that these languages are related The paperpresents Vesdinrsquos three word-lists together with a descriptionand evaluation of his views on the relationships between theselanguages in order to highlight his significance in the history ofcomparative and historical linguistics The paper also providesnew insights into the relationship of De antiquitate to Vesdinrsquoslater proto-linguistic treatise De Latini sermonis origine (1802)
AbbreviationsAv Avestan Guj Gujaratī IIr Indo-Iranian Lat Latin MalabMalabaricum (Vesdinrsquos term for Malayāḷam) Malay MalayāḷamMHG Middle High Germa NHG New High German NP NewPersian OAv Old Avestan OFris Old Frisian OHG Old HighGerman OSax Old Saxon Pahl Pahlavi PG Proto GermanicPIE Proto Indo-European Skt Sanskrit YAv Young Avestan
KEYWORDSAvestan Sanskritcomparative linguisticsmissionaries history oflinguistics
Introduction
Filip Vesdin (1748ndash1806) a Carmelite missionary of Croatian origin was borninHof amLeithaberge (Cimof in Croatian) in LowerAustria in 1748 In 1768 hewas ordained in the order of Discalced Carmelites and took the monastic name
CONTACT Ivan Andrijanić iandrijffzghr Petra Matović petrasostaric2011gmailcomThis article was originally published with errors which have now been corrected in the online version Pleasesee Correction (httpsdoiorg1010801759753620191664832)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY2019 VOL 62 NO 3 195ndash226httpsdoiorg1010801759753620191649855
copy 2019 Informa UK Limited trading as Taylor amp Francis Group
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo under which he published all of his works Inthe year 1776 he arrived in India where he spent 13 years first as a vicar then asa rector of the Verapolitanean Seminar apostolic visitor and finally vicargeneral on the Malabar Coast in the present-day Indian state of Kerala Afterreturning to Rome in 1789 he taught oriental languages at the MissionarySeminary of St Pancratius Later he was appointed the head of theMissionary Seminary of St Pancratius and prefect of sciences in the CollegiumUrbanum de Propaganda Fide1
In the period from 1789 until his passing in 1806 Vesdin authored 32 booksand shorter treatises on Brahmanic religion and customs descriptions of orien-tal manuscripts and antiques collections language comparison missionaryhistory etc2 He published the first two European grammars of Sanskrit (in1790 and 1804) in Latin with Sanskrit words printed in South-Indian granthascript3
Thefield of language comparison is representedwith twobooks Thefirst onethe subject of this paper is De antiquitate et affinitate linguae ZendicaeSamscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio (= Dissertation on the Antiquity andthe Affinity of the Zend Sanskrit and German Language) published in Rome in17984 The second one is De Latini sermonis origine et cum orientalibus linguisconnexioneDissertatio (=Dissertation on the Origin of the Latin Language and itsRelation to Oriental Languages) published in Rome in 1802 wherein the historyof the Latin and its connection to the lsquoOrientalrsquo languages is discussed5 In bothbooks a largenumberofwords are compared inorder toprove that the languagesin question are related In this respectVesdinwas the first scholarwho publishedsuch a large-scale word comparison of genetically related languages6
1More details on Vesdinrsquos life are provided in Wetzl (1936) Slamnig (1991) Matišić (2007) and Jauk-Pinhak (1984)2For a complete bibliography of published works with brief summaries see Slamnig (1991 19ndash23) forunpublished works see ibid pp 23ndash28 See also Ambrosius AS Teresia (1941) Bio-Bibliographica MissionariaOrdinis Carmelitarum Discalceatorum Rome Curia Generalitia Ambrosius AS Teresia (1944) NomenclatorMissionariorum Ordinis Carmelitarum Discalceatorum Rome Curia Generalitia (Vesdin on pp 285ndash291) StreitRobert (1931) Bibliotheca Missionum Vol 6 (Vesdin on pp 187ndash191) (Rocher 1961 324 1977 ix)
3Vesdin was first to publish a Sanskrit grammar although manuscript grammars had already existed The firstEuropean to write a Sanskrit grammar was Heinrich Roth (1620ndash1668) His grammar was published as amanuscriptfacsimile in 1988 (Camps ampMuller 1988) Other authors of early unpublished Sanskrit grammars were Jean-FranccediloisPons (1688ndash1752) and Johann Ernst Hanxlenden (1681ndash1732) whose grammar was published in 2013 (Van Hal ampVielle 2013) For Sanskrit grammars written by missionaries in general see Milewska (2003)
4Rocher (1961 325) points out that although 1798 is the date given on the frontispiece the dedication toCardinal Stephanus Borgia is dated 5 June 1799 He also notes that Vesdin himself in his other works refers tothis treatise as being from 1799
5For a description De Latini sermonis origine see Rocher (1961 339ndash350) For a linguistic evaluation of Vesdinrsquosword-list in the same work see Andrijanić (2017)
6Vesdin was not the first one to compare words from different languages considered to be related In 1776 Jesuitmissionary Gaston-Laurent Cœurdoux remarked on Sanskritrsquos similarity to Latin andGreek He sent his observations toParis where hismaterials found their way to Anquetil-Duperron who apparently failed to recognize the importance ofCœurdouxrsquos findings His work was finally published in 1808 (Meacutemoires de lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-LettresXLIX 1784ndash1793 pp 647ndash697) nine years after the release of Vesdinrsquos De Antiquitate For Cœurdouxrsquos discussion seeGodfrey (1967 57ndash59) Mayrhofer (1983) For the relationship of Cœurdoux and Vesdin see Van Hal 2005 [2004]330ndash332 who hypothesizes that Vesdin was indirectly exposed to some of Cœurdouxrsquos ideas through Anquetil-Duperron
196 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
The aim of this paper is to present Vesdinrsquos treatise De antiquitate witha special focus on the three word-lists where he compared Iranian Sanskritand Germanic words in order to prove the linguistic affinity of theselanguages These lists are very important for Vesdin and it is significantto analyze them in order to evaluate Vesdinrsquos contribution to the field oflanguage comparison and to determine what is his place in the history ofcomparative and historical linguistics Vesdinrsquos methodology is derivedfrom an epistemological background that appears to be quite differentfrom modern linguistic setup and it is not appropriate to judge hisachievements by contemporary standards However Vesdinrsquos compari-sons based on phonetic and semantic correspondences appear to bequite successful as will be shown later7
Vesdin belongs to a group of 18th century scholars who explored anddeveloped the ideas of their predecessors but who did not yet employ anentirely modern scientific methodology and were not completely free ofreligious or other misconceptions The idea of a common linguistic originwas not uncommon among European thinkers of that time but few agreedwhich languages have the same linguistic ancestor and what is the parentlanguage Hebrew was often suggested as the predecessor of all languagesbut occasionally that position would be assigned to the mother tongue ofthe particular scholar (Van Driem 2001 1039) Among the first to observecertain similarities between Greek Latin and the Germanic languages were15th and 16th century scholars like Roelof Huisman Johannes TurmairAventinus Adriaen de Jonghe and Zigmund z Jeleniacute (Van Driem 20011042) The Age of Discovery brought new languages into considerationFrancis Xavier remarked on the similarities between Sanskrit andEuropean languages in a letter of 1544 Thomas Stephens in a letter of1583 (Swiggers 2017 159) and Filippo Sassetti in 1585 (Kapović 2017 3)Their contemporary Franciscus Raphelengius (Frans van Ravelingen) putforth the idea that Persian was close to the Germanic languages this wascorroborated by Bonaventura Vulcanius de Smet and Johann Elichman(Van Driem 2001 1042ndash1043) Although it is William Jones who iscommonly credited with establishing the discipline of Indo-Europeanlinguistics it was Marcus Zuerius van Boxhorn (Van Driem 2001 10391047 Kapović 2017 2ndash3)8 following the footsteps of the famous HellenistClaude de Saumaise who proposed the Scythic as a common ancestor ofGreek Latin Germanic Celtic and the Slavic (Swiggers 2017 153) VanBoxhornrsquos theory was adopted by Andreas Jaumlger William Wotton and
7For a general overview of Vesdinrsquos principles of language comparison see Van Hal (2005[2004])8Van Driem offers an assessment of van Boxhornrsquos achievements and Jonesrsquo favourable position which helpedhim promulgate his theories together with lsquoa Sanskrit biasrsquo (Van Driem 2001 1039ndash1051 Jones is especiallydiscussed on p 1049)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 197
James Burnett who had a decisive influence on William Jones accordingto Van Driem (2001 1048ndash1049)
Vesdinrsquos treatise De antiquitate can be considered as a contribution tothe line of pre-modern research started by Raphelengius Throughout histreatise Vesdin referred to both his predecessors and his contemporaries ndashsometimes admiring their achievements sometimes viciously deridingtheir ideas
Outline of the treatise
Vesdinrsquos treatise De antiquitate et affinitate linguae ZendicaeSamscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio dedicated to Cardinal StefanoBorgia (dedication on pp IIIndashVI) comprises four chapters9
I A short description of Persia (VII-XI)
The first part of the treatise is a geographical description of Persia itsboundaries provinces and major cities Vesdinrsquos main source was Voyagede lrsquoInde agrave la Mekke by Abdoul-Keacuterym translated into French byL Langlegraves and published in Paris in 1797 Vesdin also mentions othercontemporary sources like Bernhard von Jenisch (1734ndash1807) and ancientwriters like Clement of Alexandria Cyril of Alexandria Joseph FlaviusDiogenes Laertius Origen Ptolemy Strabo Dionysius PeriegetesPlutarch Eusebius Justin and Pliny the Elder He considered Greek andRoman authors important and trustworthy sources on Indian and Persianhistory geography and religion First he describes the territory betweenIndia and Persia and the two ways leading out of India (one into Persia viathe Khorasan province and the other to the Afghans into Tataria) In thefinal paragraph he states that the first one lsquois the way the closeness ofSanskrit (Samscrdamica as Vesdin calls it) and Avestan (Zendica as Vesdincalls it)10 which existed already in the times of Herodotus as will beeloquently shown later came aboutrsquo11 (X-XI) Khorasan consists of the
9An overview of the treatise can be found in Rocher (1961) We cover the fourth part of the treatise in moredetail here than Rocher did while part three is treated more succinctly Rocher relies on more direct quotesfrom Vesdin thereby offering an insight into Vesdinrsquos style On the other hand Rocher admits he had to skipsome lsquominor points such as Anquetilrsquos remarks on the correspondences in Zend and Georgianrsquo which arementioned in this outline (Rocher 1961 331) Furthermore Rocher is less interested in naming the Greek andRoman authors Vesdin heavily relies upon and the contemporaries and near-contemporaries Vesdin dis-cusses Although it was not possible to include every reference made by Vesdin we believe that this summaryof his treatise helps show the breadth of his learning Therefore this outline can be seen as complementary toRocherrsquos
10Vesdin calls the Avestan language lsquoZendrsquo following Anquetil-Duperron This name is a misnomer that becamewidespread in the 19th century Iranistics (at the time the Avestan language was often termed lsquoZendrsquo) theword actually comes from Pahlavi zand and originally refers to the literature written in Middle Persian thattranslates and explicates the Avestan sacred corpus
11Hac igitur via quam descripsimus Zendicae et Samscrdamicae linguae affinitas nata est quam Herodoti aevojam exstitisse infra luculenter demonstrabimus (pp XndashXI) Translation by the authors
198 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
ancient provinces Parthia Aria Margiana and Bactria According toVesdin language development was brought about in this very area whichused to be culturally progressive prosperous and densely populatedVesdin stresses the close relationship between Indian philosophers andPersian Magi Ancient Persian books were therefore written in Zend(Avestan) a lsquodaughterrsquo of Sanskrit Vesdin refutes Langlegravesrsquo claim thatZaraθuštra (Vesdin calls him Zoroaster) was Assyrian (p X) In Vesdinrsquosopinion he can only be Persian as proven by amply cited ancient sources
II An examination of Avestan and Sanskrit (XI-XIX)
In the second part of the treatise Vesdin looks more closely into thepresumed affinity between Avestan and Sanskrit He remarks that studyinglanguage relationships helps to discover peoplesrsquo origins but advocatesa careful approach mentioning some useful and authoritative sources onthe one hand (Scaliger Casaubon de Saumaise etc) and lsquoinsane opinionsrsquoon the other (p XI)12 In his view there can be no doubt that Avestan andSanskrit are related and this idea is repeated throughout the treatise Hemakes a mention of Sylvester de Sacyrsquos study of Persian inscriptions animportant source of linguistic information in this regard13 Vesdin thenexamines the opinions of Anquetil-Duperron with great scepticismAnquetil-Duperron had stated that the use of Avestan reached thePersian provinces at the Caspian Sea and that the Georgian languageresembled Avestan especially in the nominal inflection A comparison ofthe paradigms for the word lsquokingrsquo in Georgian (mepe) and Sanskrit (rājan)follows14 Vesdin sees no similarities in this paradigm but concedes thatthere are some in the genitive and dative case of other nouns but they areonly to be expected because Georgia used to be a Persian provinceHistorical remarks are corroborated by Herodotusrsquo and Platorsquos authority
Vesdin furthermore claims that Avestan and Pahlavi became obsolete inPersia a long time ago and both exist only in the books commonlyattributed to Zaraθuštra For Vesdin this is a proof that Zaraθuštra wasof Persian origin although he is not the author of Zoroastrian booksVesdin advocates a misconception that Zoroastrian books showa mixture of Avestan and Sanskrit language and a confounding of theMagirsquos and the Brahmansrsquo learning He corroborates his claim that
12Vesdin was very often extremely aggressive towards his predecessors and contemporaries Such an attitudeprovoked sharp sometimes unjust criticism For the reception of Vesdinrsquos works see Rocher (1977 xii-xvi) VanHal (2004ndash2005 332) suggests that Vesdinrsquos attitude may have been responsible for poor reception of hiswork
13Vesdin makes a reference to Sylvester de Sacy Meacutemoires sur diverses antiquiteacutes de la Perse et sur les meacutedaillesdes rois de la dynastie des Sassacircnydes Paris 1793
14Vesdinrsquos forms are meppe and ragravegia or ragravedja
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 199
Zaraθuštra was of Bactrian origin by citing the historians AmmianusMarcellinus and Agathias
Thereon Vesdin proceeds to attack Anquetil-Duperronrsquos opinion thatwriting Avestan from right to left was an ancient custom in Persia Vesdinclaims this is due to Arab influence and moves on to William Jones whoargued that in the ancient times there were two mother tongues in PersiaChaldean and Sanskrit15 According to Jones the former is the motherlanguage of Pahlavi the latter is the mother language of Avestan Persian(Farsi) and various Indian dialects Vesdin agrees with Jones whoseopinion was corroborated by Kleuker16 and refutes Anquetil-Duperronrsquosclaim that Avestan is the mother language of Pahlavi and PersianAnquetil-Duperron was here closer to truth than Jones and Kleukerbecause we know now that Chaldean is a Semitic Neo-Aramaic languagethat is not genetically related to Iranian languages Avestan is a north-eastern Iranian language while Old-Persian from which Pahlavi developedbelongs to a south-western group of Iranian languages all these languagesare genetically related in sense that they all trace their common ancestorthe Proto-Iranian language Still Vesdin is not entirely in agreement withJones and Kleuker He puts forward the misconception that Pahlavi cameabout by mixing Avestan and Chaldean the language of the Persiansrsquowestern neighbours Although Pahlavi follows neither Avestan norChaldean in verbal and nominal inflection it is closer to the latter lan-guage lsquoas will be obvious to anyone who diligently examines the bookBun-deheschrsquo17 (p XV) On the other hand Vesdin continues Avestan is rich inwords and vowel signs as Sanskrit is Avestan shares the verbal endingswith Sanskrit but the declensions do not conform (XVndashXVI)18 ChapterTwo ends with a short description of Sanskrit which in Vesdinrsquos opinionhas more in common with Greek than with Latin and a list of Sanskritdialects
III The relationship between Avestan and Sanskrit (XX-XXXVI)
A list of 194 Avestan and Pahlavi words with their supposed Sanskrit andMalayāḷam (LinguaMalabarica as Vesdin calls it) cognates together with their
15Asiatick Researches II The Sixth Discourse on the Persians pp 35ndash53 Jones discusses the languages of Iran onpp 39ndash43
16Kleuker Johann Friedrich (1795) Abhandlungen uumlber die Geschichte und Alterthuumlmer die Kuumlnste Wissenschaftenund Literatur Asiens Band II Riga Hartknopf pp100ndash112
17Bundahišn or Zand-āgāhīh is a Middle Persian Pahlavi text that deals with cosmogony and cosmography ofthe Zoroastrian scriptures The treatise was composed at the time of the Arab contest and was expandedthrough a number of different redactions between that time and the 12th c (Boyce 1968 40)
18Avestan declensions are actually remarkably close to Sanskrit declensions Vesdin did not recognize thisbecause he relied mostly on Duperronrsquos book Zend-Avesta as a source of knowledge of Avestan and PahlaviDuperronrsquos transliteration distorted Avestan forms heavily and made them hard to recognize
200 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Latin translation is presented on pp XXndashXXXI followed by a list of 18 pairs ofwords related to Zoroastrian liturgy Vesdin states that the affinity betweenAvestan and Sanskrit is obvious and concludes that Indian philosophy andreligion alsomade their way to the Persians Egyptians andTatars or Scyths (pXXXIII) He corroborates his claims by once again citing various Greek andRoman authors Lucian Pausanias Clement of Alexandria Photius DiogenesLaertius Lactantius Ammianus Marcellinus Cicero and others as well asWilliam Jones accepting his opinion on the origins of Zoroastrianism It isdifficult to reach a conclusion on the origin of languages without any materialor written proof says Vesdin but he thinks it would be the safest to assumethat Sanskrit was a contemporary language of Hebrew and Chaldean anda common language in Persia Afterwards Sanskrit and Avestan ceased to bespoken and were preserved in books According to Vesdin Sanskrit is full ofGermanic Slavic Latin and Greek words denoting basic concepts and there-fore unlikely to be loanwords These words must have entered Sanskrit duringthe cohabitation in the field of Shinar (Hebrew Biblersquos term forMesopotamia)an assumption that seems to be corroborated by Diodorus Siculus and Plinythe Elder Still the number of these words is not large enough to make theclaim that all of these languages descended from Sanskrit
IV Avestan and Sanskrit words culled from ancient writers (XXXVII-LVI)
The fourth part provides the reader with a list of 40 Avestan and Sanskritwords culled from ancient writers (Herodotus Hesychius AeschylusCtesias Strabo Polybius Ptolemy Plutarch Menander AristophanesXenophon and others) p XXXVII19 These words are meant to provethe proximity of speakers of Sanskrit and Avestan in ancient times The listis followed by a discussion on the relationship between the two languagesVesdin once more comes to the conclusion that in ancient times Sanskritwas spoken in Media (north-western Iran) and Persia and that Avestandeveloped from Sanskrit This explains the extent of Indian and Sanskritinfluence on the Zoroastrian books Zaraθuštra might not be their authorbut he must have been Persian or Medo-Persian or Bactrian as EusebiusClement of Alexandria Pliny and Ammianus Marcellinus all claim Vesdinmore than once refutes the hypothesis put forward by William Jonesnamely that the books of Zaraθuštra are not authentic but recent forgeriesthat came about as a result of the corruption of the Sanskrit language bythe Parsis20
19A similar list was produced by William Burton in his Graecae Linguae Historia 2 parts London 1657 whichincluded Veteris Linguae Persicae λείψανα
20This idea was put forward by Jones in his lecture On the Persians delivered on February the 10th 1789 andpublished in Volume II of the Asiatick Researches (p 41) Vesdin also mentions Richardson and Meiners asproponents of this theory and the more sober judgement of Kleuker and Tychsen
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 201
A list of 60 supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates with meaningsgiven in Latin starts on page LIII
Vesdin believes that his treatise proves that Avestan is a Sanskrit dialectGermanic is related to Avestan ndash as demonstrated by Pfeiferius (AugustPfeiffer 1640ndash1698) Valtonius (Bryan Walton 1600ndash1661) Burtonius(William Burton 1609ndash1657) and Boxhornius (Marcus Zuerius vanBoxhorn 1612ndash1653) The following explanation is given by some scho-lars the Parthian and Germanic peoples are descendants of the Scyths andthey ruled over Persia for a long time Persian words entered their voca-bulary and were taken to the shores of the Danube and the Baltic Sea (hereVesdin makes a reference to Christianus Ludovicus Schediusrsquo preface toEccardrsquos De origine Germanorum) On the other hand Herodotus wrotethat the Germans are a Persian tribe21 Whatever the case there is anaffinity between Germanic and Old Persian language as well as withSanskrit Those who like Olaus (Olof) Rudbeckius and Carolus (Carl)Lundius believe that Germans come from Sweden or who like GeorgStiernhielm (1598ndash1672) Buffonius (Georges-Louis Leclerc count deBuffon 1707ndash1788)22 and Carlo Gastone Della Torre di Rezzonico(1742ndash1796) believe that almost all humankind originated in the Northare in Vesdinrsquos opinion ridiculous His final proof is the Indian kingMannu who must be the Mannus mentioned in the second chapter ofTacitusrsquo Germania Mannus is Noah the founder of the Indian empire andalso the father of Indians Persians and Germans who are all of Easterndescent while the origins of the German language lie in the East
General remarks on the word-lists
Vesdinrsquos first word-list (pp XXndashXXXI) contains a column with 192Sanskrit and three Malayāḷam words23 compared to Avestan words (some-times with its Pahlavi pair) in the second column The third column listsa Latin translation of Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo from the first twocolumns
It is important to note that in the third column with the Latin transla-tion of SanskritAvestan pairs 33 Latin words are printed in italics Itappears that these italicized words are not just translations but words thatVesdin regarded as related to their Sanskrit and Avestan pairs the wordsregularly correspond phonetically and semantically Almost all of these
21Herodotus actually mentions the Germanians (Γερμάνιοι) a Persian tribe (Her 1 125) The earliest reports onGermanic peoples would not be written until the first century BC by the Romans (Fortson 2010 338)
22Reported more precisely by Eddy Buffon in fact believed that the first civilisation developed lsquosix thousandyears ago in northwestern Asia between the fortieth and fifty-fifth degrees of latitudersquo but was subse-quently annihilated by lsquobarbarian hordes from the Northrsquo (Eddy 1994 658)
23Vesdin (1790 17 22) considered the Dravidian languages Malayāḷam and Tamil to be derived from Sanskritand on p 22 ft15 he even considers them to be dialects of Sanskrit
202 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
italicized Latin words together with the same Sanskrit pair are included inhis later treatise De Latini sermonis where he compared Sanskrit andLatin Therefore the list in De antiquitate most probably served as basisfor the list in De Latini sermonis24
The second list (pp XXXIndashXXXIII) contains 18 entries concerningZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary The third list (pp LIIIndashLV) has 60entries with supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates and a Latin transla-tion All lists with notes are presented in the Appendix to this paper
Vesdin states on p XXXIII that the source for Sanskrit words are theSanskrit glossary Amarakośa25 Hanxledenrsquos lsquodictionaryrsquo (actually two dic-tionaries a Sanskritized Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary26 anda Portugese-Malayāḷam dictionary expanded by Bernard Bischopinck andAntonio Pimentel27) Sanskrit grammar28 and Purāṇas On the other sidealmost all Avestan words are taken from one source Anquetil-DuperronrsquosZend-Avesta (= ZA)29 II pp 433ndash475 (Vocabulaire Zend Pelhvi etFranccedilois) All Avestan words on Anquetil-Duperronrsquos list came from anancient Avestan-Pahlavi glossary Frahang i oīm Germanic words in thethird list are taken from Johann Schilterrsquos Thesauro antiquitatumTeutonicarum (Ulm 1728) and to a lesser extent from BesselrsquosChronicon Gotwicense Tomus I (Tegernsee 1732)
The most serious issue with Anquetil-Duperronrsquos word-list is unsystematictransliteration of Avestan characters which makes many words difficult torecognize30 For instance four distinct characters in Avestan script (transliter-ated in Hoffmannrsquos scheme as a ǝ e i) are written by Anquetil-Duperron as eReichelt (1901) provides besides his edition of the Frahang i oīm (1900)31 an
24With the exception of Lat fēmina compared with Skt vāma statim compared to atha gera compared to ajaravivens compared to jīva īra compared to Skt irs
_ya dīxit to vaks
_yati It should be noted that except vivens and
jīva all other pairs are not related and Vesdin was right in excluding them from the list in De Latini sermonis25Vesdin (1790 13) mentions that he has three manuscripts in his possession one South Indian written onpalm-leaf one that Vesdin copied from an old codex and one copied from an Indian original byJ E Hanxleden
26According to Van Hal and Vielle (2013 7) this is the dictionary that was referred to as lsquoHanxledenrsquos dictionaryrsquoin Vesdinrsquos writing
27Bernard Bischopinck SJ (1642-c1754) Hanxledenrsquos disciple added Latin translations (Van Hal amp Vielle 20107) Antonio Pimentel SJ (-1752) was an archbishop of Cranganore (Kodungallur in Kerala India) Hecompleted Hanxledenrsquos Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary finished by Hanxleden up to the letter t andnamed the work Vocabulario de lingua Malavar (Rocher 1977 212)
28Most probably Hanxledenrsquos grammar For the transmission of this grammar see Van Hal and Vielle (201313ndash15) Hanxledenrsquos grammar was discovered by Toon Van Hal in the Carmelite monastery in MontecompatriLazio in Italy (Van Hal 2010)
29At the end of the paper one can find a list of all abbreviations30Destur Hoshaug Jamasp (Jamaspji amp Haug 1867 I) gives the following remarks about Anquetil-Duperronrsquosedition and translation lsquo the meaning and translation in Pahlavi and French are so incorrect that for allpractical purposes they are useless and the inaccuracies are such that it appears to me that the learnedFrenchman either misunderstood the meanings or his teacher Destur Dacircracircb of Surat was unable to explainto him the contents correctlyrsquo
31The first modern edition of the text was published in 1867 by H Jamaspji and M Haug together withtranslation and index After that the text was edited by Hans Reichelt (1900) G Klingenschmitt (1968) andfinally by Rahām Ashah (2009) For the purpose of identifying Avestan words in Vesdinrsquos treatise we foundReicheltrsquos index to his edition (Reichelt 1901) the most valuable and hence his edition is used in this paper
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 203
index of all Avestanwords in Frahang i oīm in Bartholomaersquos transliteration thatmakes it easier to identify the word Vesdin was also careless at times withcopying Anquetil-Duperronrsquos words For instance Anquetil-Duperronrsquos (p442) khschethrocirc Vesdin copied as khscetro (Reichelt 1901137xšaϑrō = ks
_atriya lsquowarriorrsquo) Vesdin also ignored many of Anquetil-
Duperronrsquos diacritics which are sometimes helpful For instance Vesdinrsquos (pXXIII) vakhsch represents Anquetil-Duperronrsquos vacircksch In ZA acirc stands for Av āand is thus closer to Reicheltrsquos vāxš lsquovoice speechrsquo (p 169) On the other handthe identification of Vesdinrsquos Sanskrit entries is occasionally challenging Thereason for this lies in Vesdinrsquos unsystematic transliteration Rocher (1977xxiv)defends Vesdinrsquos transliteration asserting that if one has in mind South Indianpronunciation and an Italian style of reading it is easy to reconstruct the Sanskritoriginal Despite that some rather serious inconsistencies should be notedVesdin did not indicate vowel length the IAST32 -ś- is sometimes representedas -sh- (shrudi = śruti lsquohearing revelationrsquo33) and sometimes as -sch-(schedeacute= śete lsquolies downrsquo) IAST -s
_- is sometimes represented as -s- (nasti= nas
_t_i
lsquolossrsquo) sometimes as -sh- (vakshyadi = vaks_yati lsquowill speakrsquo) sometimes as -sch-
(krschi = krs_i lsquoploughingrsquo) and even -sz- (amisza = āmis
_a lsquomeatrsquo) IAST -y- is
sometimes written as -j- (martja = martya lsquomortalrsquo) sometimes as -y-(yuacuteyam = yūyam) Aspiration is sometimes indicated sometimes not whilevoiceless aspirate (visarga) -h
_- is never represented Vocalic liquid -r- is also
a source of confusion as it can be rendered as -ra- -er- -e- or -r-(pratschadi = prcchati lsquoasksrsquo herda = hrd- lsquoheartrsquo geha = grha lsquohousersquo)
The first word list Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo
In the table we present IAST transliterations with Vesdinrsquos forms insquare brackets together with an etymological note taken fromMayrhoferrsquos Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen (= EWA) andother dictionaries In the second column we cite Vesdinrsquos Avestan wordand in the third column Reicheltrsquos rendering of the same Avestan wordin his edition of Frahang i oīm (Reichelt 1900 1901) We use anasterisk to mark 107 comparisons successful in the view of modernscholarship
(a) Some of the cognate pairs bear clear phonetic and semantic resem-blance and were easily identified by Vesdin (ie Skt putra = Av puϑraSkt pantildecadaśa = Av pančadasa lsquofifteenrsquo etc) Also Vesdin was able tocorrectly compare words for kinship terms ndash eg Sktmātr (maacutedr) withAvmāta (macircteacute) lsquomotherrsquo Some words such as Skt aṅgus
_t_ha lsquothumbrsquo
32Acronym for International Alphabet of Sanskrit Transliteration the standard for transliteration of Indic scriptsinto Roman characters without the loss of any phonetic information
33Voiced dentals come from South Indian pronunciation
204 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
correctly identified by Vesdin as corresponding to the Pāzand34 wordtransliterated as arazān lsquothumbrsquo do not carry any phonetic resem-blance Vesdin here made a correct connection by relying on the Pahlword angust which also means lsquothumbrsquo For Skt stena lsquothiefrsquo and Avtaiio lsquothiefrsquo which are correctly associated Vesdin supposedly relied onsemantic correspondence as well Mostly because of the mobile -s theirattested forms appear quite different while the meaning remained thesame
(b) On the other hand 82 pairs can be rejected as not being cognateswhile five acceptable identifications appear twice Phonetic andsemantic correspondences on which Vesdin mostly relied some-times led him astray Some of these errors are due to Anquetil-Duperronrsquos mistranslations For instance Anquetil-Duperron mis-translated Av ahmāi (D sg of the demonstrative pronoun) aslsquograndrsquo leading Vesdin to compare the word with the Skt phraseayam mahā lsquothis one is bigrsquo35 Av tarasča lsquoacrossrsquo was mistranslatedby Anquetil-Duperron as lsquoil craintrsquo (lsquohe fearsrsquo) which misled Vesdinto compare the word with Skt dara lsquofearrsquo The real cognate oftarasča is Skt tiraśc-36 bearing both semantic and phonetic resem-blance Other notable instances of unacceptable identification thatcan be explained by overreliance on semantic correspondence arefor instance the wrong identification of Av xratuš lsquowisdom intellectrsquowith Skt dhrti lsquoholding resolution willrsquo It is striking that Sktcognate kratu did not cross Vesdinrsquos mind here In three instancesVesdin wrongly associated the Malayāḷam words of Dravidian originwith Avestan Malay nī നീ lsquoyoursquo with Av nǝ37 lsquowersquo Malay പഴയpaḻaya lsquooldrsquo with Av bāδa lsquoalwaysrsquo38 Malay അകം akaṁ lsquosinrsquo withAv aγa lsquobadness wickednessrsquo
The second list Vocabula Liturgica
This list containing 18 entries related mostly to Zoroastrian ritual wasquite difficult to analyse The identification of Sanskrit words presented thegreatest challenge On the other hand it was fairly easy to identify Iranianwords which Vesdin took from Anquetil-Duperronrsquos ZA II pp 529f(Usages Civils et Religieux des Parses) Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Iranianwords are upon closer inspection in fact Avestan Pahlavi and New Indo-Aryan loanwords from Sanskrit accepted by the Parsi community in India
34Pāzand is a writing system based on the Avestan alphabet used for writing Pahlavi especially for commen-taries (Zand) of the Avestan sacred corpus
35Interestingly enough Skt ayam (N sg) is actually related to Av ahmāi (D sg) mahā lsquobigrsquo is unrelated36The weak base of tiryantildec- lsquotransverse horizontalrsquo37OAv accdatgen pl of the pers pron38Anquetil-Duperron mistranslated bāδa (adv) lsquoalwaysrsquo as lsquovieuxrsquo (lsquooldrsquo)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 205
In this list Vesdin was less successful in identifying cognates only fourpairs can be accepted as related This is however not unexpected becausethe words mostly come from Zoroastrian ritual which does not have manycorrespondences in the Hindu ritual with which Vesdin was familiar
An example of Vesdinrsquos adherence to semantic correspondence is Pahlaiwayāhan (Av aiβiiaringŋhana) lsquosacred girdle cordrsquo39 that Vesdin comparedto Skt udvāhanī lsquocord ropersquo These words are unrelated becauseaiβiiaringŋhana is derived from the Av root yāh- lsquoto wrap around to girdlersquowhile udvāhanī is derived from the causative of the verb udradicvah lsquoto lead tocarryrsquo Many incorrectly paired words in Vesdinrsquos Vocabula liturgica arequite different both in sound and meaning eg Skt pat
_accara (padatschar
in Vesdin) lsquowoven cloth veilrsquo is mistakenly compared to Pahl padānlsquosacred veilrsquo40 (Av paitidāna = Skt prati-dhāna lsquoplaced in front [of themouth]rsquo) Also Skt svadhyāya lsquoVedic recitationrsquo prārthana lsquowish petitionrsquonamaskāra lsquoadoration homagersquo are all compared to Pahl nīrang(dīn)a name of Zoroastrian ceremony of consecrating the sacred bullrsquos urine(gōmēz)41
There are only four acceptable identifications in this list Sktaṅgulīya = Pahl angustarīg lsquoa finger-ringrsquo Skt kartari lsquoscissorsa knifersquo = Av karǝta lsquoknifersquo Mitra = Mithra It is worth noting a NewIndo-Aryan Gujaratī loanword tal lsquocymbalrsquo from Skt tāla lsquocymbalrsquo adoptedby Parsis from Gujarat
In the end it may be said that Vesdin might have been more successfulin comparing Indian and Iranian ritual language cognates if he had hadaccess to the oldest strata of Indian Vedic and Iranian Avestan liturgicalvocabulary that indeed share significant and strikingly well preservedforms that go back to Indo-Iranian prehistory We know that Vesdin didnot have access to Vedas and he did not even know that Vedas are textshe believed that Vedam is a religious law (lex) embedded in Hindureligious books42
The third list Sanskrit and Germanic cognates
Vesdinrsquos third list comprises 59 pairs of Sanskrit and Germanic wordsthat Vesdin considered to be related Vesdinrsquos Germanic words area mixture of different strata of historical development of Germanicvocabulary Vesdinrsquos care to provide the oldest variant of the word isnotable Again Vesdin was successful in comparing words for kinship
39Aiwayāhan is a sacred girdle wrapped around the waist by Zoroastrians it can also designate a date-palm leafstrip which is used to tie wires out of which the barsom twig is made See Kanga (1984) and Choksy andKotwal (2014)
40Ritually employed to prevent the breath from polluting the sacred fire (Modi 1922 116)41See Modi (1922 97f 255f)42Vesdin (1790 9 75)
206 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
terms such as Skt mātr = OFris moder Skt pitr = MHG faterbhrātr = MHG brouder sūnu = NHG SohnOSax sunu It is interestingto note the identification of Skt śāsita lsquopunishedrsquo with OHG chestigon lsquotochastise punishrsquo which is in fact a loanword in OHG from Lat castiga-tion which is in turn related to śāsita through the PIE root kes- lsquoto cutrsquoAn interesting acceptable identification is Skt majjan lsquomarrowrsquo withNHG Mark (lt PIE mosgh-) The two resemble each other semanticallybut are arguably quite different in form Mistaken comparisons areusually words that appear similar Skt lipsā lsquolongingrsquo and NHG Liebelsquoloversquo (the Skt word comes from PIE leip- lsquoto smear stickrsquo and Germanword from leubh- lsquoto care for loversquo) For Skt and German compoundsdvāravartin and torwartel lsquochamberlainrsquo Vesdin was right for the firstmember dvāra- and tor- (both stem from the PIE dhuer) while -vartinstems from PIE uert- lsquoto turnrsquo and -wart from uer- lsquoto observersquo Manymistaken identifications are admittedly close in both sound and meaningsuch as Skt gamana lsquomovingrsquo and OHGMHG gān (gt gehen) lsquogoingrsquowhich are not cognates Skt pur lsquofortress castlersquo is quite similar to OHGburg lsquocastlersquo (from Lat burgos lt Gr πύργος) but initial -p- (PIE plh1-)would give -f- [ɸ] in Germanic according to Grimmrsquos law Anothertypical misconception is comparison of Skt ānanda lsquoblissrsquo (radicnand lsquotorejoicersquo) to unende unendlich lsquounendingrsquo (in fact related to Skt antalsquoborder endrsquo [EWA I p 75])
Vesdinrsquos linguistic views
Aware of Jonesrsquo famous Third Anniversary Discourse delivered to TheAsiatic Society in 1786 and published in Asiatick Researches in 178843
Vesdin (1798 XVIII ft 15) criticized Jones for not substantiating hisclaims that Greek Latin Sanskrit Gothic Celtic and Old Persian havesprung from some common source44 This was the most probable reasonwhy Vesdin composed De antiquitate and four years later De Latinisermonis where exhaustive lists of lsquocognatersquo words serve to prove thatSanskrit Avestan and Germanic (De antiquitate) and Sanskrit Greek andLatin (De Latini sermonis) are related In De Latini sermonis Vesdinclaimed that ancient Latins and Indians were people of the samestock45 who spoke some kind of primordial rudimentary Sanskrit46
43Vesdin (1790 16) cites a part of Jonesrsquo famous speech44lsquo nulla suae assertionis produxisset documenta rsquo (Vesdin 1798 XVIII ft 15) S also van Driemrsquos criticalassessment of Jonesrsquo famous lecture (Van Driem 2001 1049)
45Swiggers (2017 138) lists mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographical ethnological theologicalphilosophical considerations as one of the principal features of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics
46Haec ratio et causa jam dudum me induxit ut crederem veteres Indos et Latinos in remota antiquitate uniusstirpis homines fuisse et ab uno stipite descendere in cujus familia rudis ille quidem sed unus primordialisSamscrdamicus sermo vigebat (Vesdin 1802 10)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 207
This implies that in De Latini sermonis Vesdin proposed some kind ofcommon source which is not Sanskrit as we know it although Sanskrit ismuch closer to that source than Greek and Latin However in De Latinisermonis Vesdin explains the kinship between the Greek Latin andIndian peoples and their languages in terms of biblical traditionVesdin traced the ancestors of the Greeks Romans and Indians toJavan the son of Japheth (Vesdin 1802 2f)47 He considered the similar-ity between the Sanskrit name for Greeks (yavana) and the name Javanas an important proof of this claim48
Vesdin was right that Sanskrit is related to Avestan but was wrong in hisview that Avestan developed from Sanskrit Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Pahlavimaterial in ZA that resembled Avestan led Vesdin to the misconceptionthat Avestan words came into Pahlavi by mixing (or in modern terminol-ogy by language contact)
Regarding sound change discussed extensively in 19th century compara-tive linguistics Vesdinrsquos notes are scarce but worth mentioning Soundchanges are discussed in footnotes 16 (p XXI) and 26 (p XXX) Infootnote 16 Vesdin notes correctly that Av changes the Skt -p- into -f-He cites two correct examples Skt pitr = Av fəδr lsquofatherrsquo and Sktpreman = Av frim lsquoloversquo Vesdin notes that lsquoZendrsquo also adds the elementh not attested in corresponding Sanskrit words and cites the example Sktputra = Av puϑra lsquosonrsquo49 Vesdin mentions the lsquouselessrsquo addition of an e inthe word mrete This is because of Anquetil-Duperronrsquos transliteration inthe modern transliteration based on Bartholomaersquos (and Hoffmannrsquos)system the word would be rendered as mǝrǝta lsquodead deceasedrsquo In AvPIE r (Skt r) becomes ǝrǝ Vesdin also considers the change from Skt i toe in Persian peder lsquoa corruptionrsquo Here the situation is more complicated aswe are dealing with a reflex of PIE laryngeal h2 that reflected as i in Sktthe same as in Av except before two consonants when it disappears(Beekes 1988 86f) Vesdin (1798 XXX ft 26) considers a general ruleto which Av is no exception that lsquothe first mutation starts with vowels Some necessary vowels are omitted others duplicatedrsquo Vesdin remarksthat consonants are more stable (lsquofirmerrsquo) and make the relationshipbetween languages clearer50
Furthermore Vesdin (1802 17f) claims that the Latin words wereformed out of Sanskrit through the addition subtraction and permutationof letters (litteras aliquas addendo detrahendo et permutando) Althoughhe does not mention it directly Vesdin was most probably an adherent of
47According to Rocher (1961 341f) Vesdin derived his explanation from Gerhard Johannes Vossius (1577ndash1649)48Javanis Graecorum meminere etiam Brahmanes Indi Hine Javanabhasha ipsis est lingua graeca (Vesdin 1802 3)49In Avestan PIE voiceless stops became fricatives before consonants PIE p gt Av f (Skt p) PIE t gt Av ϑ (Sktt) See Beekes (1988 73)
50(Van Hal 2005 [2004] 332) suggests that the idea of stability of consonants and exchangeability of vowelsshared with Cœurdoux is influenced by Semitic grammatical theory
208 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
the classical theory of arbitrary lettersound permutations (permutatiolitterarum) This theory was developed in the domains of grammar andrhetoric and was used since classical antiquity to explain linguistic changeas the operations of addition (adiectio) subtraction (detractio) permuta-tion (transmutatio) and substitution (immutatio) of soundsletters51
Concluding remarks
Swiggers (2017 138) enumerates four principal features that distinguishthe lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics from a satisfactory approach tolinguistic relationships (a) First is the geographical model of languagediversification Vesdin does not adopt such a model of distribution oflanguages However he discusses some geographical aspects ol languagedistribution Thus he assumes that the reason for the similarity of Sanskritwords with Germanic Slavic Latin and Greek words is cohabitation oftheir speakers in the field of Shinar where the Tower of Babel was builtLater when discussing the kinship of Sanskrit and Avestan Vesdinassumes that Sanskrit was spoken in Media (north-western Iran) andPersia (b) The second feature is the failure to elaborate a concept oflanguage-internal change Vesdin did not elaborate systematicallya system of language change even if still presented some interestingobservations (c) The third feature of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparativelinguistics is mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographicalethnological theological and philosophical considerations This feature isevident in Vesdinrsquos treatise in the sense that eg linguistic kinship isinterpreted in the frame of biblical tradition of the Tower of Babel whileZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary is (rather unsuccessfully) compared toHindu ritual vocabulary (d) The fourth feature is the incapability toinclude known Indo-European languages or the inclusion of non-Indo-European languages in the scheme This feature is also represented inVesdin as he considered Dravidian languages Tamil and Malayāḷam asrelated to Sanskrit in the sense that they are lsquodialectsrsquo of Sanskrit
On the other hand Swiggers (2017 140) enumerates four minimaldemands for the qualification of lsquolinguistic comparativismrsquo (a) First isa concept of explicitly labelled linguistic domains in a sense of the ideasof lsquofamilyrsquo lsquogrouprsquo lsquostockrsquo This feature in a way exists in Vesdinrsquos writingsas he speaks of lsquostockrsquo or lsquoracersquo (stirpis Vesdin 1802 10) although he doesnot identify them by name (eg lsquoIndo-Europeanrsquo lsquoRomancersquo which is
51The set of four operations appears for the first time in anonymous work Rhetorica ad Herennium 429 (1st
c BC) it was Varro in De lingua Latina 516 and 612 who used them to describe the linguistic change as herelies on them to justify his etymologies Quintilian in Institutio oratoria 1538ndash41 calls this set of operationsquadripertita ratio For a thorough overview of quadripertita ratio see Lausberg (1990 250ndash254 [sect462]) For itsapplication to linguistic change see Denecker (2017 292ndash293) who also provides an extensive bibliographyfor permutatio litterarum
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 209
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Filip Vesdin and the comparison of Sanskrit with Iranianand Germanic languagesIvan Andrijanića and Petra Matovićb
aDepartment of Indology and Far Eastern Studies Faculty of Humanities and Social SciencesUniversity of Zagreb Zagreb Croatia bDepartment of Classical Philology Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences University of Zagreb Zagreb Croatia
ABSTRACTFilip Vesdin known by his monastic name Paulinus a SanctoBartholomaeo (1748ndash1806) was a Carmelite missionary sta-tioned from 1776 to 1789 in Southwestern India Vesdinauthored an impressive opus of 32 books and smaller treatiseson Brahmanic religion and customs oriental manuscripts andantiques collections language comparison and missionaryhistory This article focuses on the field of language compar-ison principally on Vesdinrsquos book De antiquitate et affinitatelinguae Zendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio(= Dissertation on the Antiquity and the Affinity of the ZendSanskrit and Germanic Languages) published in Rome in 1798In this rather short treatise (56 pages) the most important partconsists of three word-lists where a large number of wordsfrom Avestan Sanskrit and Germanic languages are comparedin order to prove that these languages are related The paperpresents Vesdinrsquos three word-lists together with a descriptionand evaluation of his views on the relationships between theselanguages in order to highlight his significance in the history ofcomparative and historical linguistics The paper also providesnew insights into the relationship of De antiquitate to Vesdinrsquoslater proto-linguistic treatise De Latini sermonis origine (1802)
AbbreviationsAv Avestan Guj Gujaratī IIr Indo-Iranian Lat Latin MalabMalabaricum (Vesdinrsquos term for Malayāḷam) Malay MalayāḷamMHG Middle High Germa NHG New High German NP NewPersian OAv Old Avestan OFris Old Frisian OHG Old HighGerman OSax Old Saxon Pahl Pahlavi PG Proto GermanicPIE Proto Indo-European Skt Sanskrit YAv Young Avestan
KEYWORDSAvestan Sanskritcomparative linguisticsmissionaries history oflinguistics
Introduction
Filip Vesdin (1748ndash1806) a Carmelite missionary of Croatian origin was borninHof amLeithaberge (Cimof in Croatian) in LowerAustria in 1748 In 1768 hewas ordained in the order of Discalced Carmelites and took the monastic name
CONTACT Ivan Andrijanić iandrijffzghr Petra Matović petrasostaric2011gmailcomThis article was originally published with errors which have now been corrected in the online version Pleasesee Correction (httpsdoiorg1010801759753620191664832)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY2019 VOL 62 NO 3 195ndash226httpsdoiorg1010801759753620191649855
copy 2019 Informa UK Limited trading as Taylor amp Francis Group
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo under which he published all of his works Inthe year 1776 he arrived in India where he spent 13 years first as a vicar then asa rector of the Verapolitanean Seminar apostolic visitor and finally vicargeneral on the Malabar Coast in the present-day Indian state of Kerala Afterreturning to Rome in 1789 he taught oriental languages at the MissionarySeminary of St Pancratius Later he was appointed the head of theMissionary Seminary of St Pancratius and prefect of sciences in the CollegiumUrbanum de Propaganda Fide1
In the period from 1789 until his passing in 1806 Vesdin authored 32 booksand shorter treatises on Brahmanic religion and customs descriptions of orien-tal manuscripts and antiques collections language comparison missionaryhistory etc2 He published the first two European grammars of Sanskrit (in1790 and 1804) in Latin with Sanskrit words printed in South-Indian granthascript3
Thefield of language comparison is representedwith twobooks Thefirst onethe subject of this paper is De antiquitate et affinitate linguae ZendicaeSamscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio (= Dissertation on the Antiquity andthe Affinity of the Zend Sanskrit and German Language) published in Rome in17984 The second one is De Latini sermonis origine et cum orientalibus linguisconnexioneDissertatio (=Dissertation on the Origin of the Latin Language and itsRelation to Oriental Languages) published in Rome in 1802 wherein the historyof the Latin and its connection to the lsquoOrientalrsquo languages is discussed5 In bothbooks a largenumberofwords are compared inorder toprove that the languagesin question are related In this respectVesdinwas the first scholarwho publishedsuch a large-scale word comparison of genetically related languages6
1More details on Vesdinrsquos life are provided in Wetzl (1936) Slamnig (1991) Matišić (2007) and Jauk-Pinhak (1984)2For a complete bibliography of published works with brief summaries see Slamnig (1991 19ndash23) forunpublished works see ibid pp 23ndash28 See also Ambrosius AS Teresia (1941) Bio-Bibliographica MissionariaOrdinis Carmelitarum Discalceatorum Rome Curia Generalitia Ambrosius AS Teresia (1944) NomenclatorMissionariorum Ordinis Carmelitarum Discalceatorum Rome Curia Generalitia (Vesdin on pp 285ndash291) StreitRobert (1931) Bibliotheca Missionum Vol 6 (Vesdin on pp 187ndash191) (Rocher 1961 324 1977 ix)
3Vesdin was first to publish a Sanskrit grammar although manuscript grammars had already existed The firstEuropean to write a Sanskrit grammar was Heinrich Roth (1620ndash1668) His grammar was published as amanuscriptfacsimile in 1988 (Camps ampMuller 1988) Other authors of early unpublished Sanskrit grammars were Jean-FranccediloisPons (1688ndash1752) and Johann Ernst Hanxlenden (1681ndash1732) whose grammar was published in 2013 (Van Hal ampVielle 2013) For Sanskrit grammars written by missionaries in general see Milewska (2003)
4Rocher (1961 325) points out that although 1798 is the date given on the frontispiece the dedication toCardinal Stephanus Borgia is dated 5 June 1799 He also notes that Vesdin himself in his other works refers tothis treatise as being from 1799
5For a description De Latini sermonis origine see Rocher (1961 339ndash350) For a linguistic evaluation of Vesdinrsquosword-list in the same work see Andrijanić (2017)
6Vesdin was not the first one to compare words from different languages considered to be related In 1776 Jesuitmissionary Gaston-Laurent Cœurdoux remarked on Sanskritrsquos similarity to Latin andGreek He sent his observations toParis where hismaterials found their way to Anquetil-Duperron who apparently failed to recognize the importance ofCœurdouxrsquos findings His work was finally published in 1808 (Meacutemoires de lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-LettresXLIX 1784ndash1793 pp 647ndash697) nine years after the release of Vesdinrsquos De Antiquitate For Cœurdouxrsquos discussion seeGodfrey (1967 57ndash59) Mayrhofer (1983) For the relationship of Cœurdoux and Vesdin see Van Hal 2005 [2004]330ndash332 who hypothesizes that Vesdin was indirectly exposed to some of Cœurdouxrsquos ideas through Anquetil-Duperron
196 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
The aim of this paper is to present Vesdinrsquos treatise De antiquitate witha special focus on the three word-lists where he compared Iranian Sanskritand Germanic words in order to prove the linguistic affinity of theselanguages These lists are very important for Vesdin and it is significantto analyze them in order to evaluate Vesdinrsquos contribution to the field oflanguage comparison and to determine what is his place in the history ofcomparative and historical linguistics Vesdinrsquos methodology is derivedfrom an epistemological background that appears to be quite differentfrom modern linguistic setup and it is not appropriate to judge hisachievements by contemporary standards However Vesdinrsquos compari-sons based on phonetic and semantic correspondences appear to bequite successful as will be shown later7
Vesdin belongs to a group of 18th century scholars who explored anddeveloped the ideas of their predecessors but who did not yet employ anentirely modern scientific methodology and were not completely free ofreligious or other misconceptions The idea of a common linguistic originwas not uncommon among European thinkers of that time but few agreedwhich languages have the same linguistic ancestor and what is the parentlanguage Hebrew was often suggested as the predecessor of all languagesbut occasionally that position would be assigned to the mother tongue ofthe particular scholar (Van Driem 2001 1039) Among the first to observecertain similarities between Greek Latin and the Germanic languages were15th and 16th century scholars like Roelof Huisman Johannes TurmairAventinus Adriaen de Jonghe and Zigmund z Jeleniacute (Van Driem 20011042) The Age of Discovery brought new languages into considerationFrancis Xavier remarked on the similarities between Sanskrit andEuropean languages in a letter of 1544 Thomas Stephens in a letter of1583 (Swiggers 2017 159) and Filippo Sassetti in 1585 (Kapović 2017 3)Their contemporary Franciscus Raphelengius (Frans van Ravelingen) putforth the idea that Persian was close to the Germanic languages this wascorroborated by Bonaventura Vulcanius de Smet and Johann Elichman(Van Driem 2001 1042ndash1043) Although it is William Jones who iscommonly credited with establishing the discipline of Indo-Europeanlinguistics it was Marcus Zuerius van Boxhorn (Van Driem 2001 10391047 Kapović 2017 2ndash3)8 following the footsteps of the famous HellenistClaude de Saumaise who proposed the Scythic as a common ancestor ofGreek Latin Germanic Celtic and the Slavic (Swiggers 2017 153) VanBoxhornrsquos theory was adopted by Andreas Jaumlger William Wotton and
7For a general overview of Vesdinrsquos principles of language comparison see Van Hal (2005[2004])8Van Driem offers an assessment of van Boxhornrsquos achievements and Jonesrsquo favourable position which helpedhim promulgate his theories together with lsquoa Sanskrit biasrsquo (Van Driem 2001 1039ndash1051 Jones is especiallydiscussed on p 1049)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 197
James Burnett who had a decisive influence on William Jones accordingto Van Driem (2001 1048ndash1049)
Vesdinrsquos treatise De antiquitate can be considered as a contribution tothe line of pre-modern research started by Raphelengius Throughout histreatise Vesdin referred to both his predecessors and his contemporaries ndashsometimes admiring their achievements sometimes viciously deridingtheir ideas
Outline of the treatise
Vesdinrsquos treatise De antiquitate et affinitate linguae ZendicaeSamscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio dedicated to Cardinal StefanoBorgia (dedication on pp IIIndashVI) comprises four chapters9
I A short description of Persia (VII-XI)
The first part of the treatise is a geographical description of Persia itsboundaries provinces and major cities Vesdinrsquos main source was Voyagede lrsquoInde agrave la Mekke by Abdoul-Keacuterym translated into French byL Langlegraves and published in Paris in 1797 Vesdin also mentions othercontemporary sources like Bernhard von Jenisch (1734ndash1807) and ancientwriters like Clement of Alexandria Cyril of Alexandria Joseph FlaviusDiogenes Laertius Origen Ptolemy Strabo Dionysius PeriegetesPlutarch Eusebius Justin and Pliny the Elder He considered Greek andRoman authors important and trustworthy sources on Indian and Persianhistory geography and religion First he describes the territory betweenIndia and Persia and the two ways leading out of India (one into Persia viathe Khorasan province and the other to the Afghans into Tataria) In thefinal paragraph he states that the first one lsquois the way the closeness ofSanskrit (Samscrdamica as Vesdin calls it) and Avestan (Zendica as Vesdincalls it)10 which existed already in the times of Herodotus as will beeloquently shown later came aboutrsquo11 (X-XI) Khorasan consists of the
9An overview of the treatise can be found in Rocher (1961) We cover the fourth part of the treatise in moredetail here than Rocher did while part three is treated more succinctly Rocher relies on more direct quotesfrom Vesdin thereby offering an insight into Vesdinrsquos style On the other hand Rocher admits he had to skipsome lsquominor points such as Anquetilrsquos remarks on the correspondences in Zend and Georgianrsquo which arementioned in this outline (Rocher 1961 331) Furthermore Rocher is less interested in naming the Greek andRoman authors Vesdin heavily relies upon and the contemporaries and near-contemporaries Vesdin dis-cusses Although it was not possible to include every reference made by Vesdin we believe that this summaryof his treatise helps show the breadth of his learning Therefore this outline can be seen as complementary toRocherrsquos
10Vesdin calls the Avestan language lsquoZendrsquo following Anquetil-Duperron This name is a misnomer that becamewidespread in the 19th century Iranistics (at the time the Avestan language was often termed lsquoZendrsquo) theword actually comes from Pahlavi zand and originally refers to the literature written in Middle Persian thattranslates and explicates the Avestan sacred corpus
11Hac igitur via quam descripsimus Zendicae et Samscrdamicae linguae affinitas nata est quam Herodoti aevojam exstitisse infra luculenter demonstrabimus (pp XndashXI) Translation by the authors
198 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
ancient provinces Parthia Aria Margiana and Bactria According toVesdin language development was brought about in this very area whichused to be culturally progressive prosperous and densely populatedVesdin stresses the close relationship between Indian philosophers andPersian Magi Ancient Persian books were therefore written in Zend(Avestan) a lsquodaughterrsquo of Sanskrit Vesdin refutes Langlegravesrsquo claim thatZaraθuštra (Vesdin calls him Zoroaster) was Assyrian (p X) In Vesdinrsquosopinion he can only be Persian as proven by amply cited ancient sources
II An examination of Avestan and Sanskrit (XI-XIX)
In the second part of the treatise Vesdin looks more closely into thepresumed affinity between Avestan and Sanskrit He remarks that studyinglanguage relationships helps to discover peoplesrsquo origins but advocatesa careful approach mentioning some useful and authoritative sources onthe one hand (Scaliger Casaubon de Saumaise etc) and lsquoinsane opinionsrsquoon the other (p XI)12 In his view there can be no doubt that Avestan andSanskrit are related and this idea is repeated throughout the treatise Hemakes a mention of Sylvester de Sacyrsquos study of Persian inscriptions animportant source of linguistic information in this regard13 Vesdin thenexamines the opinions of Anquetil-Duperron with great scepticismAnquetil-Duperron had stated that the use of Avestan reached thePersian provinces at the Caspian Sea and that the Georgian languageresembled Avestan especially in the nominal inflection A comparison ofthe paradigms for the word lsquokingrsquo in Georgian (mepe) and Sanskrit (rājan)follows14 Vesdin sees no similarities in this paradigm but concedes thatthere are some in the genitive and dative case of other nouns but they areonly to be expected because Georgia used to be a Persian provinceHistorical remarks are corroborated by Herodotusrsquo and Platorsquos authority
Vesdin furthermore claims that Avestan and Pahlavi became obsolete inPersia a long time ago and both exist only in the books commonlyattributed to Zaraθuštra For Vesdin this is a proof that Zaraθuštra wasof Persian origin although he is not the author of Zoroastrian booksVesdin advocates a misconception that Zoroastrian books showa mixture of Avestan and Sanskrit language and a confounding of theMagirsquos and the Brahmansrsquo learning He corroborates his claim that
12Vesdin was very often extremely aggressive towards his predecessors and contemporaries Such an attitudeprovoked sharp sometimes unjust criticism For the reception of Vesdinrsquos works see Rocher (1977 xii-xvi) VanHal (2004ndash2005 332) suggests that Vesdinrsquos attitude may have been responsible for poor reception of hiswork
13Vesdin makes a reference to Sylvester de Sacy Meacutemoires sur diverses antiquiteacutes de la Perse et sur les meacutedaillesdes rois de la dynastie des Sassacircnydes Paris 1793
14Vesdinrsquos forms are meppe and ragravegia or ragravedja
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 199
Zaraθuštra was of Bactrian origin by citing the historians AmmianusMarcellinus and Agathias
Thereon Vesdin proceeds to attack Anquetil-Duperronrsquos opinion thatwriting Avestan from right to left was an ancient custom in Persia Vesdinclaims this is due to Arab influence and moves on to William Jones whoargued that in the ancient times there were two mother tongues in PersiaChaldean and Sanskrit15 According to Jones the former is the motherlanguage of Pahlavi the latter is the mother language of Avestan Persian(Farsi) and various Indian dialects Vesdin agrees with Jones whoseopinion was corroborated by Kleuker16 and refutes Anquetil-Duperronrsquosclaim that Avestan is the mother language of Pahlavi and PersianAnquetil-Duperron was here closer to truth than Jones and Kleukerbecause we know now that Chaldean is a Semitic Neo-Aramaic languagethat is not genetically related to Iranian languages Avestan is a north-eastern Iranian language while Old-Persian from which Pahlavi developedbelongs to a south-western group of Iranian languages all these languagesare genetically related in sense that they all trace their common ancestorthe Proto-Iranian language Still Vesdin is not entirely in agreement withJones and Kleuker He puts forward the misconception that Pahlavi cameabout by mixing Avestan and Chaldean the language of the Persiansrsquowestern neighbours Although Pahlavi follows neither Avestan norChaldean in verbal and nominal inflection it is closer to the latter lan-guage lsquoas will be obvious to anyone who diligently examines the bookBun-deheschrsquo17 (p XV) On the other hand Vesdin continues Avestan is rich inwords and vowel signs as Sanskrit is Avestan shares the verbal endingswith Sanskrit but the declensions do not conform (XVndashXVI)18 ChapterTwo ends with a short description of Sanskrit which in Vesdinrsquos opinionhas more in common with Greek than with Latin and a list of Sanskritdialects
III The relationship between Avestan and Sanskrit (XX-XXXVI)
A list of 194 Avestan and Pahlavi words with their supposed Sanskrit andMalayāḷam (LinguaMalabarica as Vesdin calls it) cognates together with their
15Asiatick Researches II The Sixth Discourse on the Persians pp 35ndash53 Jones discusses the languages of Iran onpp 39ndash43
16Kleuker Johann Friedrich (1795) Abhandlungen uumlber die Geschichte und Alterthuumlmer die Kuumlnste Wissenschaftenund Literatur Asiens Band II Riga Hartknopf pp100ndash112
17Bundahišn or Zand-āgāhīh is a Middle Persian Pahlavi text that deals with cosmogony and cosmography ofthe Zoroastrian scriptures The treatise was composed at the time of the Arab contest and was expandedthrough a number of different redactions between that time and the 12th c (Boyce 1968 40)
18Avestan declensions are actually remarkably close to Sanskrit declensions Vesdin did not recognize thisbecause he relied mostly on Duperronrsquos book Zend-Avesta as a source of knowledge of Avestan and PahlaviDuperronrsquos transliteration distorted Avestan forms heavily and made them hard to recognize
200 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Latin translation is presented on pp XXndashXXXI followed by a list of 18 pairs ofwords related to Zoroastrian liturgy Vesdin states that the affinity betweenAvestan and Sanskrit is obvious and concludes that Indian philosophy andreligion alsomade their way to the Persians Egyptians andTatars or Scyths (pXXXIII) He corroborates his claims by once again citing various Greek andRoman authors Lucian Pausanias Clement of Alexandria Photius DiogenesLaertius Lactantius Ammianus Marcellinus Cicero and others as well asWilliam Jones accepting his opinion on the origins of Zoroastrianism It isdifficult to reach a conclusion on the origin of languages without any materialor written proof says Vesdin but he thinks it would be the safest to assumethat Sanskrit was a contemporary language of Hebrew and Chaldean anda common language in Persia Afterwards Sanskrit and Avestan ceased to bespoken and were preserved in books According to Vesdin Sanskrit is full ofGermanic Slavic Latin and Greek words denoting basic concepts and there-fore unlikely to be loanwords These words must have entered Sanskrit duringthe cohabitation in the field of Shinar (Hebrew Biblersquos term forMesopotamia)an assumption that seems to be corroborated by Diodorus Siculus and Plinythe Elder Still the number of these words is not large enough to make theclaim that all of these languages descended from Sanskrit
IV Avestan and Sanskrit words culled from ancient writers (XXXVII-LVI)
The fourth part provides the reader with a list of 40 Avestan and Sanskritwords culled from ancient writers (Herodotus Hesychius AeschylusCtesias Strabo Polybius Ptolemy Plutarch Menander AristophanesXenophon and others) p XXXVII19 These words are meant to provethe proximity of speakers of Sanskrit and Avestan in ancient times The listis followed by a discussion on the relationship between the two languagesVesdin once more comes to the conclusion that in ancient times Sanskritwas spoken in Media (north-western Iran) and Persia and that Avestandeveloped from Sanskrit This explains the extent of Indian and Sanskritinfluence on the Zoroastrian books Zaraθuštra might not be their authorbut he must have been Persian or Medo-Persian or Bactrian as EusebiusClement of Alexandria Pliny and Ammianus Marcellinus all claim Vesdinmore than once refutes the hypothesis put forward by William Jonesnamely that the books of Zaraθuštra are not authentic but recent forgeriesthat came about as a result of the corruption of the Sanskrit language bythe Parsis20
19A similar list was produced by William Burton in his Graecae Linguae Historia 2 parts London 1657 whichincluded Veteris Linguae Persicae λείψανα
20This idea was put forward by Jones in his lecture On the Persians delivered on February the 10th 1789 andpublished in Volume II of the Asiatick Researches (p 41) Vesdin also mentions Richardson and Meiners asproponents of this theory and the more sober judgement of Kleuker and Tychsen
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 201
A list of 60 supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates with meaningsgiven in Latin starts on page LIII
Vesdin believes that his treatise proves that Avestan is a Sanskrit dialectGermanic is related to Avestan ndash as demonstrated by Pfeiferius (AugustPfeiffer 1640ndash1698) Valtonius (Bryan Walton 1600ndash1661) Burtonius(William Burton 1609ndash1657) and Boxhornius (Marcus Zuerius vanBoxhorn 1612ndash1653) The following explanation is given by some scho-lars the Parthian and Germanic peoples are descendants of the Scyths andthey ruled over Persia for a long time Persian words entered their voca-bulary and were taken to the shores of the Danube and the Baltic Sea (hereVesdin makes a reference to Christianus Ludovicus Schediusrsquo preface toEccardrsquos De origine Germanorum) On the other hand Herodotus wrotethat the Germans are a Persian tribe21 Whatever the case there is anaffinity between Germanic and Old Persian language as well as withSanskrit Those who like Olaus (Olof) Rudbeckius and Carolus (Carl)Lundius believe that Germans come from Sweden or who like GeorgStiernhielm (1598ndash1672) Buffonius (Georges-Louis Leclerc count deBuffon 1707ndash1788)22 and Carlo Gastone Della Torre di Rezzonico(1742ndash1796) believe that almost all humankind originated in the Northare in Vesdinrsquos opinion ridiculous His final proof is the Indian kingMannu who must be the Mannus mentioned in the second chapter ofTacitusrsquo Germania Mannus is Noah the founder of the Indian empire andalso the father of Indians Persians and Germans who are all of Easterndescent while the origins of the German language lie in the East
General remarks on the word-lists
Vesdinrsquos first word-list (pp XXndashXXXI) contains a column with 192Sanskrit and three Malayāḷam words23 compared to Avestan words (some-times with its Pahlavi pair) in the second column The third column listsa Latin translation of Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo from the first twocolumns
It is important to note that in the third column with the Latin transla-tion of SanskritAvestan pairs 33 Latin words are printed in italics Itappears that these italicized words are not just translations but words thatVesdin regarded as related to their Sanskrit and Avestan pairs the wordsregularly correspond phonetically and semantically Almost all of these
21Herodotus actually mentions the Germanians (Γερμάνιοι) a Persian tribe (Her 1 125) The earliest reports onGermanic peoples would not be written until the first century BC by the Romans (Fortson 2010 338)
22Reported more precisely by Eddy Buffon in fact believed that the first civilisation developed lsquosix thousandyears ago in northwestern Asia between the fortieth and fifty-fifth degrees of latitudersquo but was subse-quently annihilated by lsquobarbarian hordes from the Northrsquo (Eddy 1994 658)
23Vesdin (1790 17 22) considered the Dravidian languages Malayāḷam and Tamil to be derived from Sanskritand on p 22 ft15 he even considers them to be dialects of Sanskrit
202 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
italicized Latin words together with the same Sanskrit pair are included inhis later treatise De Latini sermonis where he compared Sanskrit andLatin Therefore the list in De antiquitate most probably served as basisfor the list in De Latini sermonis24
The second list (pp XXXIndashXXXIII) contains 18 entries concerningZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary The third list (pp LIIIndashLV) has 60entries with supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates and a Latin transla-tion All lists with notes are presented in the Appendix to this paper
Vesdin states on p XXXIII that the source for Sanskrit words are theSanskrit glossary Amarakośa25 Hanxledenrsquos lsquodictionaryrsquo (actually two dic-tionaries a Sanskritized Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary26 anda Portugese-Malayāḷam dictionary expanded by Bernard Bischopinck andAntonio Pimentel27) Sanskrit grammar28 and Purāṇas On the other sidealmost all Avestan words are taken from one source Anquetil-DuperronrsquosZend-Avesta (= ZA)29 II pp 433ndash475 (Vocabulaire Zend Pelhvi etFranccedilois) All Avestan words on Anquetil-Duperronrsquos list came from anancient Avestan-Pahlavi glossary Frahang i oīm Germanic words in thethird list are taken from Johann Schilterrsquos Thesauro antiquitatumTeutonicarum (Ulm 1728) and to a lesser extent from BesselrsquosChronicon Gotwicense Tomus I (Tegernsee 1732)
The most serious issue with Anquetil-Duperronrsquos word-list is unsystematictransliteration of Avestan characters which makes many words difficult torecognize30 For instance four distinct characters in Avestan script (transliter-ated in Hoffmannrsquos scheme as a ǝ e i) are written by Anquetil-Duperron as eReichelt (1901) provides besides his edition of the Frahang i oīm (1900)31 an
24With the exception of Lat fēmina compared with Skt vāma statim compared to atha gera compared to ajaravivens compared to jīva īra compared to Skt irs
_ya dīxit to vaks
_yati It should be noted that except vivens and
jīva all other pairs are not related and Vesdin was right in excluding them from the list in De Latini sermonis25Vesdin (1790 13) mentions that he has three manuscripts in his possession one South Indian written onpalm-leaf one that Vesdin copied from an old codex and one copied from an Indian original byJ E Hanxleden
26According to Van Hal and Vielle (2013 7) this is the dictionary that was referred to as lsquoHanxledenrsquos dictionaryrsquoin Vesdinrsquos writing
27Bernard Bischopinck SJ (1642-c1754) Hanxledenrsquos disciple added Latin translations (Van Hal amp Vielle 20107) Antonio Pimentel SJ (-1752) was an archbishop of Cranganore (Kodungallur in Kerala India) Hecompleted Hanxledenrsquos Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary finished by Hanxleden up to the letter t andnamed the work Vocabulario de lingua Malavar (Rocher 1977 212)
28Most probably Hanxledenrsquos grammar For the transmission of this grammar see Van Hal and Vielle (201313ndash15) Hanxledenrsquos grammar was discovered by Toon Van Hal in the Carmelite monastery in MontecompatriLazio in Italy (Van Hal 2010)
29At the end of the paper one can find a list of all abbreviations30Destur Hoshaug Jamasp (Jamaspji amp Haug 1867 I) gives the following remarks about Anquetil-Duperronrsquosedition and translation lsquo the meaning and translation in Pahlavi and French are so incorrect that for allpractical purposes they are useless and the inaccuracies are such that it appears to me that the learnedFrenchman either misunderstood the meanings or his teacher Destur Dacircracircb of Surat was unable to explainto him the contents correctlyrsquo
31The first modern edition of the text was published in 1867 by H Jamaspji and M Haug together withtranslation and index After that the text was edited by Hans Reichelt (1900) G Klingenschmitt (1968) andfinally by Rahām Ashah (2009) For the purpose of identifying Avestan words in Vesdinrsquos treatise we foundReicheltrsquos index to his edition (Reichelt 1901) the most valuable and hence his edition is used in this paper
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 203
index of all Avestanwords in Frahang i oīm in Bartholomaersquos transliteration thatmakes it easier to identify the word Vesdin was also careless at times withcopying Anquetil-Duperronrsquos words For instance Anquetil-Duperronrsquos (p442) khschethrocirc Vesdin copied as khscetro (Reichelt 1901137xšaϑrō = ks
_atriya lsquowarriorrsquo) Vesdin also ignored many of Anquetil-
Duperronrsquos diacritics which are sometimes helpful For instance Vesdinrsquos (pXXIII) vakhsch represents Anquetil-Duperronrsquos vacircksch In ZA acirc stands for Av āand is thus closer to Reicheltrsquos vāxš lsquovoice speechrsquo (p 169) On the other handthe identification of Vesdinrsquos Sanskrit entries is occasionally challenging Thereason for this lies in Vesdinrsquos unsystematic transliteration Rocher (1977xxiv)defends Vesdinrsquos transliteration asserting that if one has in mind South Indianpronunciation and an Italian style of reading it is easy to reconstruct the Sanskritoriginal Despite that some rather serious inconsistencies should be notedVesdin did not indicate vowel length the IAST32 -ś- is sometimes representedas -sh- (shrudi = śruti lsquohearing revelationrsquo33) and sometimes as -sch-(schedeacute= śete lsquolies downrsquo) IAST -s
_- is sometimes represented as -s- (nasti= nas
_t_i
lsquolossrsquo) sometimes as -sh- (vakshyadi = vaks_yati lsquowill speakrsquo) sometimes as -sch-
(krschi = krs_i lsquoploughingrsquo) and even -sz- (amisza = āmis
_a lsquomeatrsquo) IAST -y- is
sometimes written as -j- (martja = martya lsquomortalrsquo) sometimes as -y-(yuacuteyam = yūyam) Aspiration is sometimes indicated sometimes not whilevoiceless aspirate (visarga) -h
_- is never represented Vocalic liquid -r- is also
a source of confusion as it can be rendered as -ra- -er- -e- or -r-(pratschadi = prcchati lsquoasksrsquo herda = hrd- lsquoheartrsquo geha = grha lsquohousersquo)
The first word list Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo
In the table we present IAST transliterations with Vesdinrsquos forms insquare brackets together with an etymological note taken fromMayrhoferrsquos Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen (= EWA) andother dictionaries In the second column we cite Vesdinrsquos Avestan wordand in the third column Reicheltrsquos rendering of the same Avestan wordin his edition of Frahang i oīm (Reichelt 1900 1901) We use anasterisk to mark 107 comparisons successful in the view of modernscholarship
(a) Some of the cognate pairs bear clear phonetic and semantic resem-blance and were easily identified by Vesdin (ie Skt putra = Av puϑraSkt pantildecadaśa = Av pančadasa lsquofifteenrsquo etc) Also Vesdin was able tocorrectly compare words for kinship terms ndash eg Sktmātr (maacutedr) withAvmāta (macircteacute) lsquomotherrsquo Some words such as Skt aṅgus
_t_ha lsquothumbrsquo
32Acronym for International Alphabet of Sanskrit Transliteration the standard for transliteration of Indic scriptsinto Roman characters without the loss of any phonetic information
33Voiced dentals come from South Indian pronunciation
204 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
correctly identified by Vesdin as corresponding to the Pāzand34 wordtransliterated as arazān lsquothumbrsquo do not carry any phonetic resem-blance Vesdin here made a correct connection by relying on the Pahlword angust which also means lsquothumbrsquo For Skt stena lsquothiefrsquo and Avtaiio lsquothiefrsquo which are correctly associated Vesdin supposedly relied onsemantic correspondence as well Mostly because of the mobile -s theirattested forms appear quite different while the meaning remained thesame
(b) On the other hand 82 pairs can be rejected as not being cognateswhile five acceptable identifications appear twice Phonetic andsemantic correspondences on which Vesdin mostly relied some-times led him astray Some of these errors are due to Anquetil-Duperronrsquos mistranslations For instance Anquetil-Duperron mis-translated Av ahmāi (D sg of the demonstrative pronoun) aslsquograndrsquo leading Vesdin to compare the word with the Skt phraseayam mahā lsquothis one is bigrsquo35 Av tarasča lsquoacrossrsquo was mistranslatedby Anquetil-Duperron as lsquoil craintrsquo (lsquohe fearsrsquo) which misled Vesdinto compare the word with Skt dara lsquofearrsquo The real cognate oftarasča is Skt tiraśc-36 bearing both semantic and phonetic resem-blance Other notable instances of unacceptable identification thatcan be explained by overreliance on semantic correspondence arefor instance the wrong identification of Av xratuš lsquowisdom intellectrsquowith Skt dhrti lsquoholding resolution willrsquo It is striking that Sktcognate kratu did not cross Vesdinrsquos mind here In three instancesVesdin wrongly associated the Malayāḷam words of Dravidian originwith Avestan Malay nī നീ lsquoyoursquo with Av nǝ37 lsquowersquo Malay പഴയpaḻaya lsquooldrsquo with Av bāδa lsquoalwaysrsquo38 Malay അകം akaṁ lsquosinrsquo withAv aγa lsquobadness wickednessrsquo
The second list Vocabula Liturgica
This list containing 18 entries related mostly to Zoroastrian ritual wasquite difficult to analyse The identification of Sanskrit words presented thegreatest challenge On the other hand it was fairly easy to identify Iranianwords which Vesdin took from Anquetil-Duperronrsquos ZA II pp 529f(Usages Civils et Religieux des Parses) Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Iranianwords are upon closer inspection in fact Avestan Pahlavi and New Indo-Aryan loanwords from Sanskrit accepted by the Parsi community in India
34Pāzand is a writing system based on the Avestan alphabet used for writing Pahlavi especially for commen-taries (Zand) of the Avestan sacred corpus
35Interestingly enough Skt ayam (N sg) is actually related to Av ahmāi (D sg) mahā lsquobigrsquo is unrelated36The weak base of tiryantildec- lsquotransverse horizontalrsquo37OAv accdatgen pl of the pers pron38Anquetil-Duperron mistranslated bāδa (adv) lsquoalwaysrsquo as lsquovieuxrsquo (lsquooldrsquo)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 205
In this list Vesdin was less successful in identifying cognates only fourpairs can be accepted as related This is however not unexpected becausethe words mostly come from Zoroastrian ritual which does not have manycorrespondences in the Hindu ritual with which Vesdin was familiar
An example of Vesdinrsquos adherence to semantic correspondence is Pahlaiwayāhan (Av aiβiiaringŋhana) lsquosacred girdle cordrsquo39 that Vesdin comparedto Skt udvāhanī lsquocord ropersquo These words are unrelated becauseaiβiiaringŋhana is derived from the Av root yāh- lsquoto wrap around to girdlersquowhile udvāhanī is derived from the causative of the verb udradicvah lsquoto lead tocarryrsquo Many incorrectly paired words in Vesdinrsquos Vocabula liturgica arequite different both in sound and meaning eg Skt pat
_accara (padatschar
in Vesdin) lsquowoven cloth veilrsquo is mistakenly compared to Pahl padānlsquosacred veilrsquo40 (Av paitidāna = Skt prati-dhāna lsquoplaced in front [of themouth]rsquo) Also Skt svadhyāya lsquoVedic recitationrsquo prārthana lsquowish petitionrsquonamaskāra lsquoadoration homagersquo are all compared to Pahl nīrang(dīn)a name of Zoroastrian ceremony of consecrating the sacred bullrsquos urine(gōmēz)41
There are only four acceptable identifications in this list Sktaṅgulīya = Pahl angustarīg lsquoa finger-ringrsquo Skt kartari lsquoscissorsa knifersquo = Av karǝta lsquoknifersquo Mitra = Mithra It is worth noting a NewIndo-Aryan Gujaratī loanword tal lsquocymbalrsquo from Skt tāla lsquocymbalrsquo adoptedby Parsis from Gujarat
In the end it may be said that Vesdin might have been more successfulin comparing Indian and Iranian ritual language cognates if he had hadaccess to the oldest strata of Indian Vedic and Iranian Avestan liturgicalvocabulary that indeed share significant and strikingly well preservedforms that go back to Indo-Iranian prehistory We know that Vesdin didnot have access to Vedas and he did not even know that Vedas are textshe believed that Vedam is a religious law (lex) embedded in Hindureligious books42
The third list Sanskrit and Germanic cognates
Vesdinrsquos third list comprises 59 pairs of Sanskrit and Germanic wordsthat Vesdin considered to be related Vesdinrsquos Germanic words area mixture of different strata of historical development of Germanicvocabulary Vesdinrsquos care to provide the oldest variant of the word isnotable Again Vesdin was successful in comparing words for kinship
39Aiwayāhan is a sacred girdle wrapped around the waist by Zoroastrians it can also designate a date-palm leafstrip which is used to tie wires out of which the barsom twig is made See Kanga (1984) and Choksy andKotwal (2014)
40Ritually employed to prevent the breath from polluting the sacred fire (Modi 1922 116)41See Modi (1922 97f 255f)42Vesdin (1790 9 75)
206 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
terms such as Skt mātr = OFris moder Skt pitr = MHG faterbhrātr = MHG brouder sūnu = NHG SohnOSax sunu It is interestingto note the identification of Skt śāsita lsquopunishedrsquo with OHG chestigon lsquotochastise punishrsquo which is in fact a loanword in OHG from Lat castiga-tion which is in turn related to śāsita through the PIE root kes- lsquoto cutrsquoAn interesting acceptable identification is Skt majjan lsquomarrowrsquo withNHG Mark (lt PIE mosgh-) The two resemble each other semanticallybut are arguably quite different in form Mistaken comparisons areusually words that appear similar Skt lipsā lsquolongingrsquo and NHG Liebelsquoloversquo (the Skt word comes from PIE leip- lsquoto smear stickrsquo and Germanword from leubh- lsquoto care for loversquo) For Skt and German compoundsdvāravartin and torwartel lsquochamberlainrsquo Vesdin was right for the firstmember dvāra- and tor- (both stem from the PIE dhuer) while -vartinstems from PIE uert- lsquoto turnrsquo and -wart from uer- lsquoto observersquo Manymistaken identifications are admittedly close in both sound and meaningsuch as Skt gamana lsquomovingrsquo and OHGMHG gān (gt gehen) lsquogoingrsquowhich are not cognates Skt pur lsquofortress castlersquo is quite similar to OHGburg lsquocastlersquo (from Lat burgos lt Gr πύργος) but initial -p- (PIE plh1-)would give -f- [ɸ] in Germanic according to Grimmrsquos law Anothertypical misconception is comparison of Skt ānanda lsquoblissrsquo (radicnand lsquotorejoicersquo) to unende unendlich lsquounendingrsquo (in fact related to Skt antalsquoborder endrsquo [EWA I p 75])
Vesdinrsquos linguistic views
Aware of Jonesrsquo famous Third Anniversary Discourse delivered to TheAsiatic Society in 1786 and published in Asiatick Researches in 178843
Vesdin (1798 XVIII ft 15) criticized Jones for not substantiating hisclaims that Greek Latin Sanskrit Gothic Celtic and Old Persian havesprung from some common source44 This was the most probable reasonwhy Vesdin composed De antiquitate and four years later De Latinisermonis where exhaustive lists of lsquocognatersquo words serve to prove thatSanskrit Avestan and Germanic (De antiquitate) and Sanskrit Greek andLatin (De Latini sermonis) are related In De Latini sermonis Vesdinclaimed that ancient Latins and Indians were people of the samestock45 who spoke some kind of primordial rudimentary Sanskrit46
43Vesdin (1790 16) cites a part of Jonesrsquo famous speech44lsquo nulla suae assertionis produxisset documenta rsquo (Vesdin 1798 XVIII ft 15) S also van Driemrsquos criticalassessment of Jonesrsquo famous lecture (Van Driem 2001 1049)
45Swiggers (2017 138) lists mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographical ethnological theologicalphilosophical considerations as one of the principal features of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics
46Haec ratio et causa jam dudum me induxit ut crederem veteres Indos et Latinos in remota antiquitate uniusstirpis homines fuisse et ab uno stipite descendere in cujus familia rudis ille quidem sed unus primordialisSamscrdamicus sermo vigebat (Vesdin 1802 10)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 207
This implies that in De Latini sermonis Vesdin proposed some kind ofcommon source which is not Sanskrit as we know it although Sanskrit ismuch closer to that source than Greek and Latin However in De Latinisermonis Vesdin explains the kinship between the Greek Latin andIndian peoples and their languages in terms of biblical traditionVesdin traced the ancestors of the Greeks Romans and Indians toJavan the son of Japheth (Vesdin 1802 2f)47 He considered the similar-ity between the Sanskrit name for Greeks (yavana) and the name Javanas an important proof of this claim48
Vesdin was right that Sanskrit is related to Avestan but was wrong in hisview that Avestan developed from Sanskrit Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Pahlavimaterial in ZA that resembled Avestan led Vesdin to the misconceptionthat Avestan words came into Pahlavi by mixing (or in modern terminol-ogy by language contact)
Regarding sound change discussed extensively in 19th century compara-tive linguistics Vesdinrsquos notes are scarce but worth mentioning Soundchanges are discussed in footnotes 16 (p XXI) and 26 (p XXX) Infootnote 16 Vesdin notes correctly that Av changes the Skt -p- into -f-He cites two correct examples Skt pitr = Av fəδr lsquofatherrsquo and Sktpreman = Av frim lsquoloversquo Vesdin notes that lsquoZendrsquo also adds the elementh not attested in corresponding Sanskrit words and cites the example Sktputra = Av puϑra lsquosonrsquo49 Vesdin mentions the lsquouselessrsquo addition of an e inthe word mrete This is because of Anquetil-Duperronrsquos transliteration inthe modern transliteration based on Bartholomaersquos (and Hoffmannrsquos)system the word would be rendered as mǝrǝta lsquodead deceasedrsquo In AvPIE r (Skt r) becomes ǝrǝ Vesdin also considers the change from Skt i toe in Persian peder lsquoa corruptionrsquo Here the situation is more complicated aswe are dealing with a reflex of PIE laryngeal h2 that reflected as i in Sktthe same as in Av except before two consonants when it disappears(Beekes 1988 86f) Vesdin (1798 XXX ft 26) considers a general ruleto which Av is no exception that lsquothe first mutation starts with vowels Some necessary vowels are omitted others duplicatedrsquo Vesdin remarksthat consonants are more stable (lsquofirmerrsquo) and make the relationshipbetween languages clearer50
Furthermore Vesdin (1802 17f) claims that the Latin words wereformed out of Sanskrit through the addition subtraction and permutationof letters (litteras aliquas addendo detrahendo et permutando) Althoughhe does not mention it directly Vesdin was most probably an adherent of
47According to Rocher (1961 341f) Vesdin derived his explanation from Gerhard Johannes Vossius (1577ndash1649)48Javanis Graecorum meminere etiam Brahmanes Indi Hine Javanabhasha ipsis est lingua graeca (Vesdin 1802 3)49In Avestan PIE voiceless stops became fricatives before consonants PIE p gt Av f (Skt p) PIE t gt Av ϑ (Sktt) See Beekes (1988 73)
50(Van Hal 2005 [2004] 332) suggests that the idea of stability of consonants and exchangeability of vowelsshared with Cœurdoux is influenced by Semitic grammatical theory
208 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
the classical theory of arbitrary lettersound permutations (permutatiolitterarum) This theory was developed in the domains of grammar andrhetoric and was used since classical antiquity to explain linguistic changeas the operations of addition (adiectio) subtraction (detractio) permuta-tion (transmutatio) and substitution (immutatio) of soundsletters51
Concluding remarks
Swiggers (2017 138) enumerates four principal features that distinguishthe lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics from a satisfactory approach tolinguistic relationships (a) First is the geographical model of languagediversification Vesdin does not adopt such a model of distribution oflanguages However he discusses some geographical aspects ol languagedistribution Thus he assumes that the reason for the similarity of Sanskritwords with Germanic Slavic Latin and Greek words is cohabitation oftheir speakers in the field of Shinar where the Tower of Babel was builtLater when discussing the kinship of Sanskrit and Avestan Vesdinassumes that Sanskrit was spoken in Media (north-western Iran) andPersia (b) The second feature is the failure to elaborate a concept oflanguage-internal change Vesdin did not elaborate systematicallya system of language change even if still presented some interestingobservations (c) The third feature of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparativelinguistics is mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographicalethnological theological and philosophical considerations This feature isevident in Vesdinrsquos treatise in the sense that eg linguistic kinship isinterpreted in the frame of biblical tradition of the Tower of Babel whileZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary is (rather unsuccessfully) compared toHindu ritual vocabulary (d) The fourth feature is the incapability toinclude known Indo-European languages or the inclusion of non-Indo-European languages in the scheme This feature is also represented inVesdin as he considered Dravidian languages Tamil and Malayāḷam asrelated to Sanskrit in the sense that they are lsquodialectsrsquo of Sanskrit
On the other hand Swiggers (2017 140) enumerates four minimaldemands for the qualification of lsquolinguistic comparativismrsquo (a) First isa concept of explicitly labelled linguistic domains in a sense of the ideasof lsquofamilyrsquo lsquogrouprsquo lsquostockrsquo This feature in a way exists in Vesdinrsquos writingsas he speaks of lsquostockrsquo or lsquoracersquo (stirpis Vesdin 1802 10) although he doesnot identify them by name (eg lsquoIndo-Europeanrsquo lsquoRomancersquo which is
51The set of four operations appears for the first time in anonymous work Rhetorica ad Herennium 429 (1st
c BC) it was Varro in De lingua Latina 516 and 612 who used them to describe the linguistic change as herelies on them to justify his etymologies Quintilian in Institutio oratoria 1538ndash41 calls this set of operationsquadripertita ratio For a thorough overview of quadripertita ratio see Lausberg (1990 250ndash254 [sect462]) For itsapplication to linguistic change see Denecker (2017 292ndash293) who also provides an extensive bibliographyfor permutatio litterarum
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 209
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo under which he published all of his works Inthe year 1776 he arrived in India where he spent 13 years first as a vicar then asa rector of the Verapolitanean Seminar apostolic visitor and finally vicargeneral on the Malabar Coast in the present-day Indian state of Kerala Afterreturning to Rome in 1789 he taught oriental languages at the MissionarySeminary of St Pancratius Later he was appointed the head of theMissionary Seminary of St Pancratius and prefect of sciences in the CollegiumUrbanum de Propaganda Fide1
In the period from 1789 until his passing in 1806 Vesdin authored 32 booksand shorter treatises on Brahmanic religion and customs descriptions of orien-tal manuscripts and antiques collections language comparison missionaryhistory etc2 He published the first two European grammars of Sanskrit (in1790 and 1804) in Latin with Sanskrit words printed in South-Indian granthascript3
Thefield of language comparison is representedwith twobooks Thefirst onethe subject of this paper is De antiquitate et affinitate linguae ZendicaeSamscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio (= Dissertation on the Antiquity andthe Affinity of the Zend Sanskrit and German Language) published in Rome in17984 The second one is De Latini sermonis origine et cum orientalibus linguisconnexioneDissertatio (=Dissertation on the Origin of the Latin Language and itsRelation to Oriental Languages) published in Rome in 1802 wherein the historyof the Latin and its connection to the lsquoOrientalrsquo languages is discussed5 In bothbooks a largenumberofwords are compared inorder toprove that the languagesin question are related In this respectVesdinwas the first scholarwho publishedsuch a large-scale word comparison of genetically related languages6
1More details on Vesdinrsquos life are provided in Wetzl (1936) Slamnig (1991) Matišić (2007) and Jauk-Pinhak (1984)2For a complete bibliography of published works with brief summaries see Slamnig (1991 19ndash23) forunpublished works see ibid pp 23ndash28 See also Ambrosius AS Teresia (1941) Bio-Bibliographica MissionariaOrdinis Carmelitarum Discalceatorum Rome Curia Generalitia Ambrosius AS Teresia (1944) NomenclatorMissionariorum Ordinis Carmelitarum Discalceatorum Rome Curia Generalitia (Vesdin on pp 285ndash291) StreitRobert (1931) Bibliotheca Missionum Vol 6 (Vesdin on pp 187ndash191) (Rocher 1961 324 1977 ix)
3Vesdin was first to publish a Sanskrit grammar although manuscript grammars had already existed The firstEuropean to write a Sanskrit grammar was Heinrich Roth (1620ndash1668) His grammar was published as amanuscriptfacsimile in 1988 (Camps ampMuller 1988) Other authors of early unpublished Sanskrit grammars were Jean-FranccediloisPons (1688ndash1752) and Johann Ernst Hanxlenden (1681ndash1732) whose grammar was published in 2013 (Van Hal ampVielle 2013) For Sanskrit grammars written by missionaries in general see Milewska (2003)
4Rocher (1961 325) points out that although 1798 is the date given on the frontispiece the dedication toCardinal Stephanus Borgia is dated 5 June 1799 He also notes that Vesdin himself in his other works refers tothis treatise as being from 1799
5For a description De Latini sermonis origine see Rocher (1961 339ndash350) For a linguistic evaluation of Vesdinrsquosword-list in the same work see Andrijanić (2017)
6Vesdin was not the first one to compare words from different languages considered to be related In 1776 Jesuitmissionary Gaston-Laurent Cœurdoux remarked on Sanskritrsquos similarity to Latin andGreek He sent his observations toParis where hismaterials found their way to Anquetil-Duperron who apparently failed to recognize the importance ofCœurdouxrsquos findings His work was finally published in 1808 (Meacutemoires de lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-LettresXLIX 1784ndash1793 pp 647ndash697) nine years after the release of Vesdinrsquos De Antiquitate For Cœurdouxrsquos discussion seeGodfrey (1967 57ndash59) Mayrhofer (1983) For the relationship of Cœurdoux and Vesdin see Van Hal 2005 [2004]330ndash332 who hypothesizes that Vesdin was indirectly exposed to some of Cœurdouxrsquos ideas through Anquetil-Duperron
196 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
The aim of this paper is to present Vesdinrsquos treatise De antiquitate witha special focus on the three word-lists where he compared Iranian Sanskritand Germanic words in order to prove the linguistic affinity of theselanguages These lists are very important for Vesdin and it is significantto analyze them in order to evaluate Vesdinrsquos contribution to the field oflanguage comparison and to determine what is his place in the history ofcomparative and historical linguistics Vesdinrsquos methodology is derivedfrom an epistemological background that appears to be quite differentfrom modern linguistic setup and it is not appropriate to judge hisachievements by contemporary standards However Vesdinrsquos compari-sons based on phonetic and semantic correspondences appear to bequite successful as will be shown later7
Vesdin belongs to a group of 18th century scholars who explored anddeveloped the ideas of their predecessors but who did not yet employ anentirely modern scientific methodology and were not completely free ofreligious or other misconceptions The idea of a common linguistic originwas not uncommon among European thinkers of that time but few agreedwhich languages have the same linguistic ancestor and what is the parentlanguage Hebrew was often suggested as the predecessor of all languagesbut occasionally that position would be assigned to the mother tongue ofthe particular scholar (Van Driem 2001 1039) Among the first to observecertain similarities between Greek Latin and the Germanic languages were15th and 16th century scholars like Roelof Huisman Johannes TurmairAventinus Adriaen de Jonghe and Zigmund z Jeleniacute (Van Driem 20011042) The Age of Discovery brought new languages into considerationFrancis Xavier remarked on the similarities between Sanskrit andEuropean languages in a letter of 1544 Thomas Stephens in a letter of1583 (Swiggers 2017 159) and Filippo Sassetti in 1585 (Kapović 2017 3)Their contemporary Franciscus Raphelengius (Frans van Ravelingen) putforth the idea that Persian was close to the Germanic languages this wascorroborated by Bonaventura Vulcanius de Smet and Johann Elichman(Van Driem 2001 1042ndash1043) Although it is William Jones who iscommonly credited with establishing the discipline of Indo-Europeanlinguistics it was Marcus Zuerius van Boxhorn (Van Driem 2001 10391047 Kapović 2017 2ndash3)8 following the footsteps of the famous HellenistClaude de Saumaise who proposed the Scythic as a common ancestor ofGreek Latin Germanic Celtic and the Slavic (Swiggers 2017 153) VanBoxhornrsquos theory was adopted by Andreas Jaumlger William Wotton and
7For a general overview of Vesdinrsquos principles of language comparison see Van Hal (2005[2004])8Van Driem offers an assessment of van Boxhornrsquos achievements and Jonesrsquo favourable position which helpedhim promulgate his theories together with lsquoa Sanskrit biasrsquo (Van Driem 2001 1039ndash1051 Jones is especiallydiscussed on p 1049)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 197
James Burnett who had a decisive influence on William Jones accordingto Van Driem (2001 1048ndash1049)
Vesdinrsquos treatise De antiquitate can be considered as a contribution tothe line of pre-modern research started by Raphelengius Throughout histreatise Vesdin referred to both his predecessors and his contemporaries ndashsometimes admiring their achievements sometimes viciously deridingtheir ideas
Outline of the treatise
Vesdinrsquos treatise De antiquitate et affinitate linguae ZendicaeSamscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio dedicated to Cardinal StefanoBorgia (dedication on pp IIIndashVI) comprises four chapters9
I A short description of Persia (VII-XI)
The first part of the treatise is a geographical description of Persia itsboundaries provinces and major cities Vesdinrsquos main source was Voyagede lrsquoInde agrave la Mekke by Abdoul-Keacuterym translated into French byL Langlegraves and published in Paris in 1797 Vesdin also mentions othercontemporary sources like Bernhard von Jenisch (1734ndash1807) and ancientwriters like Clement of Alexandria Cyril of Alexandria Joseph FlaviusDiogenes Laertius Origen Ptolemy Strabo Dionysius PeriegetesPlutarch Eusebius Justin and Pliny the Elder He considered Greek andRoman authors important and trustworthy sources on Indian and Persianhistory geography and religion First he describes the territory betweenIndia and Persia and the two ways leading out of India (one into Persia viathe Khorasan province and the other to the Afghans into Tataria) In thefinal paragraph he states that the first one lsquois the way the closeness ofSanskrit (Samscrdamica as Vesdin calls it) and Avestan (Zendica as Vesdincalls it)10 which existed already in the times of Herodotus as will beeloquently shown later came aboutrsquo11 (X-XI) Khorasan consists of the
9An overview of the treatise can be found in Rocher (1961) We cover the fourth part of the treatise in moredetail here than Rocher did while part three is treated more succinctly Rocher relies on more direct quotesfrom Vesdin thereby offering an insight into Vesdinrsquos style On the other hand Rocher admits he had to skipsome lsquominor points such as Anquetilrsquos remarks on the correspondences in Zend and Georgianrsquo which arementioned in this outline (Rocher 1961 331) Furthermore Rocher is less interested in naming the Greek andRoman authors Vesdin heavily relies upon and the contemporaries and near-contemporaries Vesdin dis-cusses Although it was not possible to include every reference made by Vesdin we believe that this summaryof his treatise helps show the breadth of his learning Therefore this outline can be seen as complementary toRocherrsquos
10Vesdin calls the Avestan language lsquoZendrsquo following Anquetil-Duperron This name is a misnomer that becamewidespread in the 19th century Iranistics (at the time the Avestan language was often termed lsquoZendrsquo) theword actually comes from Pahlavi zand and originally refers to the literature written in Middle Persian thattranslates and explicates the Avestan sacred corpus
11Hac igitur via quam descripsimus Zendicae et Samscrdamicae linguae affinitas nata est quam Herodoti aevojam exstitisse infra luculenter demonstrabimus (pp XndashXI) Translation by the authors
198 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
ancient provinces Parthia Aria Margiana and Bactria According toVesdin language development was brought about in this very area whichused to be culturally progressive prosperous and densely populatedVesdin stresses the close relationship between Indian philosophers andPersian Magi Ancient Persian books were therefore written in Zend(Avestan) a lsquodaughterrsquo of Sanskrit Vesdin refutes Langlegravesrsquo claim thatZaraθuštra (Vesdin calls him Zoroaster) was Assyrian (p X) In Vesdinrsquosopinion he can only be Persian as proven by amply cited ancient sources
II An examination of Avestan and Sanskrit (XI-XIX)
In the second part of the treatise Vesdin looks more closely into thepresumed affinity between Avestan and Sanskrit He remarks that studyinglanguage relationships helps to discover peoplesrsquo origins but advocatesa careful approach mentioning some useful and authoritative sources onthe one hand (Scaliger Casaubon de Saumaise etc) and lsquoinsane opinionsrsquoon the other (p XI)12 In his view there can be no doubt that Avestan andSanskrit are related and this idea is repeated throughout the treatise Hemakes a mention of Sylvester de Sacyrsquos study of Persian inscriptions animportant source of linguistic information in this regard13 Vesdin thenexamines the opinions of Anquetil-Duperron with great scepticismAnquetil-Duperron had stated that the use of Avestan reached thePersian provinces at the Caspian Sea and that the Georgian languageresembled Avestan especially in the nominal inflection A comparison ofthe paradigms for the word lsquokingrsquo in Georgian (mepe) and Sanskrit (rājan)follows14 Vesdin sees no similarities in this paradigm but concedes thatthere are some in the genitive and dative case of other nouns but they areonly to be expected because Georgia used to be a Persian provinceHistorical remarks are corroborated by Herodotusrsquo and Platorsquos authority
Vesdin furthermore claims that Avestan and Pahlavi became obsolete inPersia a long time ago and both exist only in the books commonlyattributed to Zaraθuštra For Vesdin this is a proof that Zaraθuštra wasof Persian origin although he is not the author of Zoroastrian booksVesdin advocates a misconception that Zoroastrian books showa mixture of Avestan and Sanskrit language and a confounding of theMagirsquos and the Brahmansrsquo learning He corroborates his claim that
12Vesdin was very often extremely aggressive towards his predecessors and contemporaries Such an attitudeprovoked sharp sometimes unjust criticism For the reception of Vesdinrsquos works see Rocher (1977 xii-xvi) VanHal (2004ndash2005 332) suggests that Vesdinrsquos attitude may have been responsible for poor reception of hiswork
13Vesdin makes a reference to Sylvester de Sacy Meacutemoires sur diverses antiquiteacutes de la Perse et sur les meacutedaillesdes rois de la dynastie des Sassacircnydes Paris 1793
14Vesdinrsquos forms are meppe and ragravegia or ragravedja
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 199
Zaraθuštra was of Bactrian origin by citing the historians AmmianusMarcellinus and Agathias
Thereon Vesdin proceeds to attack Anquetil-Duperronrsquos opinion thatwriting Avestan from right to left was an ancient custom in Persia Vesdinclaims this is due to Arab influence and moves on to William Jones whoargued that in the ancient times there were two mother tongues in PersiaChaldean and Sanskrit15 According to Jones the former is the motherlanguage of Pahlavi the latter is the mother language of Avestan Persian(Farsi) and various Indian dialects Vesdin agrees with Jones whoseopinion was corroborated by Kleuker16 and refutes Anquetil-Duperronrsquosclaim that Avestan is the mother language of Pahlavi and PersianAnquetil-Duperron was here closer to truth than Jones and Kleukerbecause we know now that Chaldean is a Semitic Neo-Aramaic languagethat is not genetically related to Iranian languages Avestan is a north-eastern Iranian language while Old-Persian from which Pahlavi developedbelongs to a south-western group of Iranian languages all these languagesare genetically related in sense that they all trace their common ancestorthe Proto-Iranian language Still Vesdin is not entirely in agreement withJones and Kleuker He puts forward the misconception that Pahlavi cameabout by mixing Avestan and Chaldean the language of the Persiansrsquowestern neighbours Although Pahlavi follows neither Avestan norChaldean in verbal and nominal inflection it is closer to the latter lan-guage lsquoas will be obvious to anyone who diligently examines the bookBun-deheschrsquo17 (p XV) On the other hand Vesdin continues Avestan is rich inwords and vowel signs as Sanskrit is Avestan shares the verbal endingswith Sanskrit but the declensions do not conform (XVndashXVI)18 ChapterTwo ends with a short description of Sanskrit which in Vesdinrsquos opinionhas more in common with Greek than with Latin and a list of Sanskritdialects
III The relationship between Avestan and Sanskrit (XX-XXXVI)
A list of 194 Avestan and Pahlavi words with their supposed Sanskrit andMalayāḷam (LinguaMalabarica as Vesdin calls it) cognates together with their
15Asiatick Researches II The Sixth Discourse on the Persians pp 35ndash53 Jones discusses the languages of Iran onpp 39ndash43
16Kleuker Johann Friedrich (1795) Abhandlungen uumlber die Geschichte und Alterthuumlmer die Kuumlnste Wissenschaftenund Literatur Asiens Band II Riga Hartknopf pp100ndash112
17Bundahišn or Zand-āgāhīh is a Middle Persian Pahlavi text that deals with cosmogony and cosmography ofthe Zoroastrian scriptures The treatise was composed at the time of the Arab contest and was expandedthrough a number of different redactions between that time and the 12th c (Boyce 1968 40)
18Avestan declensions are actually remarkably close to Sanskrit declensions Vesdin did not recognize thisbecause he relied mostly on Duperronrsquos book Zend-Avesta as a source of knowledge of Avestan and PahlaviDuperronrsquos transliteration distorted Avestan forms heavily and made them hard to recognize
200 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Latin translation is presented on pp XXndashXXXI followed by a list of 18 pairs ofwords related to Zoroastrian liturgy Vesdin states that the affinity betweenAvestan and Sanskrit is obvious and concludes that Indian philosophy andreligion alsomade their way to the Persians Egyptians andTatars or Scyths (pXXXIII) He corroborates his claims by once again citing various Greek andRoman authors Lucian Pausanias Clement of Alexandria Photius DiogenesLaertius Lactantius Ammianus Marcellinus Cicero and others as well asWilliam Jones accepting his opinion on the origins of Zoroastrianism It isdifficult to reach a conclusion on the origin of languages without any materialor written proof says Vesdin but he thinks it would be the safest to assumethat Sanskrit was a contemporary language of Hebrew and Chaldean anda common language in Persia Afterwards Sanskrit and Avestan ceased to bespoken and were preserved in books According to Vesdin Sanskrit is full ofGermanic Slavic Latin and Greek words denoting basic concepts and there-fore unlikely to be loanwords These words must have entered Sanskrit duringthe cohabitation in the field of Shinar (Hebrew Biblersquos term forMesopotamia)an assumption that seems to be corroborated by Diodorus Siculus and Plinythe Elder Still the number of these words is not large enough to make theclaim that all of these languages descended from Sanskrit
IV Avestan and Sanskrit words culled from ancient writers (XXXVII-LVI)
The fourth part provides the reader with a list of 40 Avestan and Sanskritwords culled from ancient writers (Herodotus Hesychius AeschylusCtesias Strabo Polybius Ptolemy Plutarch Menander AristophanesXenophon and others) p XXXVII19 These words are meant to provethe proximity of speakers of Sanskrit and Avestan in ancient times The listis followed by a discussion on the relationship between the two languagesVesdin once more comes to the conclusion that in ancient times Sanskritwas spoken in Media (north-western Iran) and Persia and that Avestandeveloped from Sanskrit This explains the extent of Indian and Sanskritinfluence on the Zoroastrian books Zaraθuštra might not be their authorbut he must have been Persian or Medo-Persian or Bactrian as EusebiusClement of Alexandria Pliny and Ammianus Marcellinus all claim Vesdinmore than once refutes the hypothesis put forward by William Jonesnamely that the books of Zaraθuštra are not authentic but recent forgeriesthat came about as a result of the corruption of the Sanskrit language bythe Parsis20
19A similar list was produced by William Burton in his Graecae Linguae Historia 2 parts London 1657 whichincluded Veteris Linguae Persicae λείψανα
20This idea was put forward by Jones in his lecture On the Persians delivered on February the 10th 1789 andpublished in Volume II of the Asiatick Researches (p 41) Vesdin also mentions Richardson and Meiners asproponents of this theory and the more sober judgement of Kleuker and Tychsen
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 201
A list of 60 supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates with meaningsgiven in Latin starts on page LIII
Vesdin believes that his treatise proves that Avestan is a Sanskrit dialectGermanic is related to Avestan ndash as demonstrated by Pfeiferius (AugustPfeiffer 1640ndash1698) Valtonius (Bryan Walton 1600ndash1661) Burtonius(William Burton 1609ndash1657) and Boxhornius (Marcus Zuerius vanBoxhorn 1612ndash1653) The following explanation is given by some scho-lars the Parthian and Germanic peoples are descendants of the Scyths andthey ruled over Persia for a long time Persian words entered their voca-bulary and were taken to the shores of the Danube and the Baltic Sea (hereVesdin makes a reference to Christianus Ludovicus Schediusrsquo preface toEccardrsquos De origine Germanorum) On the other hand Herodotus wrotethat the Germans are a Persian tribe21 Whatever the case there is anaffinity between Germanic and Old Persian language as well as withSanskrit Those who like Olaus (Olof) Rudbeckius and Carolus (Carl)Lundius believe that Germans come from Sweden or who like GeorgStiernhielm (1598ndash1672) Buffonius (Georges-Louis Leclerc count deBuffon 1707ndash1788)22 and Carlo Gastone Della Torre di Rezzonico(1742ndash1796) believe that almost all humankind originated in the Northare in Vesdinrsquos opinion ridiculous His final proof is the Indian kingMannu who must be the Mannus mentioned in the second chapter ofTacitusrsquo Germania Mannus is Noah the founder of the Indian empire andalso the father of Indians Persians and Germans who are all of Easterndescent while the origins of the German language lie in the East
General remarks on the word-lists
Vesdinrsquos first word-list (pp XXndashXXXI) contains a column with 192Sanskrit and three Malayāḷam words23 compared to Avestan words (some-times with its Pahlavi pair) in the second column The third column listsa Latin translation of Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo from the first twocolumns
It is important to note that in the third column with the Latin transla-tion of SanskritAvestan pairs 33 Latin words are printed in italics Itappears that these italicized words are not just translations but words thatVesdin regarded as related to their Sanskrit and Avestan pairs the wordsregularly correspond phonetically and semantically Almost all of these
21Herodotus actually mentions the Germanians (Γερμάνιοι) a Persian tribe (Her 1 125) The earliest reports onGermanic peoples would not be written until the first century BC by the Romans (Fortson 2010 338)
22Reported more precisely by Eddy Buffon in fact believed that the first civilisation developed lsquosix thousandyears ago in northwestern Asia between the fortieth and fifty-fifth degrees of latitudersquo but was subse-quently annihilated by lsquobarbarian hordes from the Northrsquo (Eddy 1994 658)
23Vesdin (1790 17 22) considered the Dravidian languages Malayāḷam and Tamil to be derived from Sanskritand on p 22 ft15 he even considers them to be dialects of Sanskrit
202 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
italicized Latin words together with the same Sanskrit pair are included inhis later treatise De Latini sermonis where he compared Sanskrit andLatin Therefore the list in De antiquitate most probably served as basisfor the list in De Latini sermonis24
The second list (pp XXXIndashXXXIII) contains 18 entries concerningZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary The third list (pp LIIIndashLV) has 60entries with supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates and a Latin transla-tion All lists with notes are presented in the Appendix to this paper
Vesdin states on p XXXIII that the source for Sanskrit words are theSanskrit glossary Amarakośa25 Hanxledenrsquos lsquodictionaryrsquo (actually two dic-tionaries a Sanskritized Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary26 anda Portugese-Malayāḷam dictionary expanded by Bernard Bischopinck andAntonio Pimentel27) Sanskrit grammar28 and Purāṇas On the other sidealmost all Avestan words are taken from one source Anquetil-DuperronrsquosZend-Avesta (= ZA)29 II pp 433ndash475 (Vocabulaire Zend Pelhvi etFranccedilois) All Avestan words on Anquetil-Duperronrsquos list came from anancient Avestan-Pahlavi glossary Frahang i oīm Germanic words in thethird list are taken from Johann Schilterrsquos Thesauro antiquitatumTeutonicarum (Ulm 1728) and to a lesser extent from BesselrsquosChronicon Gotwicense Tomus I (Tegernsee 1732)
The most serious issue with Anquetil-Duperronrsquos word-list is unsystematictransliteration of Avestan characters which makes many words difficult torecognize30 For instance four distinct characters in Avestan script (transliter-ated in Hoffmannrsquos scheme as a ǝ e i) are written by Anquetil-Duperron as eReichelt (1901) provides besides his edition of the Frahang i oīm (1900)31 an
24With the exception of Lat fēmina compared with Skt vāma statim compared to atha gera compared to ajaravivens compared to jīva īra compared to Skt irs
_ya dīxit to vaks
_yati It should be noted that except vivens and
jīva all other pairs are not related and Vesdin was right in excluding them from the list in De Latini sermonis25Vesdin (1790 13) mentions that he has three manuscripts in his possession one South Indian written onpalm-leaf one that Vesdin copied from an old codex and one copied from an Indian original byJ E Hanxleden
26According to Van Hal and Vielle (2013 7) this is the dictionary that was referred to as lsquoHanxledenrsquos dictionaryrsquoin Vesdinrsquos writing
27Bernard Bischopinck SJ (1642-c1754) Hanxledenrsquos disciple added Latin translations (Van Hal amp Vielle 20107) Antonio Pimentel SJ (-1752) was an archbishop of Cranganore (Kodungallur in Kerala India) Hecompleted Hanxledenrsquos Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary finished by Hanxleden up to the letter t andnamed the work Vocabulario de lingua Malavar (Rocher 1977 212)
28Most probably Hanxledenrsquos grammar For the transmission of this grammar see Van Hal and Vielle (201313ndash15) Hanxledenrsquos grammar was discovered by Toon Van Hal in the Carmelite monastery in MontecompatriLazio in Italy (Van Hal 2010)
29At the end of the paper one can find a list of all abbreviations30Destur Hoshaug Jamasp (Jamaspji amp Haug 1867 I) gives the following remarks about Anquetil-Duperronrsquosedition and translation lsquo the meaning and translation in Pahlavi and French are so incorrect that for allpractical purposes they are useless and the inaccuracies are such that it appears to me that the learnedFrenchman either misunderstood the meanings or his teacher Destur Dacircracircb of Surat was unable to explainto him the contents correctlyrsquo
31The first modern edition of the text was published in 1867 by H Jamaspji and M Haug together withtranslation and index After that the text was edited by Hans Reichelt (1900) G Klingenschmitt (1968) andfinally by Rahām Ashah (2009) For the purpose of identifying Avestan words in Vesdinrsquos treatise we foundReicheltrsquos index to his edition (Reichelt 1901) the most valuable and hence his edition is used in this paper
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 203
index of all Avestanwords in Frahang i oīm in Bartholomaersquos transliteration thatmakes it easier to identify the word Vesdin was also careless at times withcopying Anquetil-Duperronrsquos words For instance Anquetil-Duperronrsquos (p442) khschethrocirc Vesdin copied as khscetro (Reichelt 1901137xšaϑrō = ks
_atriya lsquowarriorrsquo) Vesdin also ignored many of Anquetil-
Duperronrsquos diacritics which are sometimes helpful For instance Vesdinrsquos (pXXIII) vakhsch represents Anquetil-Duperronrsquos vacircksch In ZA acirc stands for Av āand is thus closer to Reicheltrsquos vāxš lsquovoice speechrsquo (p 169) On the other handthe identification of Vesdinrsquos Sanskrit entries is occasionally challenging Thereason for this lies in Vesdinrsquos unsystematic transliteration Rocher (1977xxiv)defends Vesdinrsquos transliteration asserting that if one has in mind South Indianpronunciation and an Italian style of reading it is easy to reconstruct the Sanskritoriginal Despite that some rather serious inconsistencies should be notedVesdin did not indicate vowel length the IAST32 -ś- is sometimes representedas -sh- (shrudi = śruti lsquohearing revelationrsquo33) and sometimes as -sch-(schedeacute= śete lsquolies downrsquo) IAST -s
_- is sometimes represented as -s- (nasti= nas
_t_i
lsquolossrsquo) sometimes as -sh- (vakshyadi = vaks_yati lsquowill speakrsquo) sometimes as -sch-
(krschi = krs_i lsquoploughingrsquo) and even -sz- (amisza = āmis
_a lsquomeatrsquo) IAST -y- is
sometimes written as -j- (martja = martya lsquomortalrsquo) sometimes as -y-(yuacuteyam = yūyam) Aspiration is sometimes indicated sometimes not whilevoiceless aspirate (visarga) -h
_- is never represented Vocalic liquid -r- is also
a source of confusion as it can be rendered as -ra- -er- -e- or -r-(pratschadi = prcchati lsquoasksrsquo herda = hrd- lsquoheartrsquo geha = grha lsquohousersquo)
The first word list Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo
In the table we present IAST transliterations with Vesdinrsquos forms insquare brackets together with an etymological note taken fromMayrhoferrsquos Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen (= EWA) andother dictionaries In the second column we cite Vesdinrsquos Avestan wordand in the third column Reicheltrsquos rendering of the same Avestan wordin his edition of Frahang i oīm (Reichelt 1900 1901) We use anasterisk to mark 107 comparisons successful in the view of modernscholarship
(a) Some of the cognate pairs bear clear phonetic and semantic resem-blance and were easily identified by Vesdin (ie Skt putra = Av puϑraSkt pantildecadaśa = Av pančadasa lsquofifteenrsquo etc) Also Vesdin was able tocorrectly compare words for kinship terms ndash eg Sktmātr (maacutedr) withAvmāta (macircteacute) lsquomotherrsquo Some words such as Skt aṅgus
_t_ha lsquothumbrsquo
32Acronym for International Alphabet of Sanskrit Transliteration the standard for transliteration of Indic scriptsinto Roman characters without the loss of any phonetic information
33Voiced dentals come from South Indian pronunciation
204 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
correctly identified by Vesdin as corresponding to the Pāzand34 wordtransliterated as arazān lsquothumbrsquo do not carry any phonetic resem-blance Vesdin here made a correct connection by relying on the Pahlword angust which also means lsquothumbrsquo For Skt stena lsquothiefrsquo and Avtaiio lsquothiefrsquo which are correctly associated Vesdin supposedly relied onsemantic correspondence as well Mostly because of the mobile -s theirattested forms appear quite different while the meaning remained thesame
(b) On the other hand 82 pairs can be rejected as not being cognateswhile five acceptable identifications appear twice Phonetic andsemantic correspondences on which Vesdin mostly relied some-times led him astray Some of these errors are due to Anquetil-Duperronrsquos mistranslations For instance Anquetil-Duperron mis-translated Av ahmāi (D sg of the demonstrative pronoun) aslsquograndrsquo leading Vesdin to compare the word with the Skt phraseayam mahā lsquothis one is bigrsquo35 Av tarasča lsquoacrossrsquo was mistranslatedby Anquetil-Duperron as lsquoil craintrsquo (lsquohe fearsrsquo) which misled Vesdinto compare the word with Skt dara lsquofearrsquo The real cognate oftarasča is Skt tiraśc-36 bearing both semantic and phonetic resem-blance Other notable instances of unacceptable identification thatcan be explained by overreliance on semantic correspondence arefor instance the wrong identification of Av xratuš lsquowisdom intellectrsquowith Skt dhrti lsquoholding resolution willrsquo It is striking that Sktcognate kratu did not cross Vesdinrsquos mind here In three instancesVesdin wrongly associated the Malayāḷam words of Dravidian originwith Avestan Malay nī നീ lsquoyoursquo with Av nǝ37 lsquowersquo Malay പഴയpaḻaya lsquooldrsquo with Av bāδa lsquoalwaysrsquo38 Malay അകം akaṁ lsquosinrsquo withAv aγa lsquobadness wickednessrsquo
The second list Vocabula Liturgica
This list containing 18 entries related mostly to Zoroastrian ritual wasquite difficult to analyse The identification of Sanskrit words presented thegreatest challenge On the other hand it was fairly easy to identify Iranianwords which Vesdin took from Anquetil-Duperronrsquos ZA II pp 529f(Usages Civils et Religieux des Parses) Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Iranianwords are upon closer inspection in fact Avestan Pahlavi and New Indo-Aryan loanwords from Sanskrit accepted by the Parsi community in India
34Pāzand is a writing system based on the Avestan alphabet used for writing Pahlavi especially for commen-taries (Zand) of the Avestan sacred corpus
35Interestingly enough Skt ayam (N sg) is actually related to Av ahmāi (D sg) mahā lsquobigrsquo is unrelated36The weak base of tiryantildec- lsquotransverse horizontalrsquo37OAv accdatgen pl of the pers pron38Anquetil-Duperron mistranslated bāδa (adv) lsquoalwaysrsquo as lsquovieuxrsquo (lsquooldrsquo)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 205
In this list Vesdin was less successful in identifying cognates only fourpairs can be accepted as related This is however not unexpected becausethe words mostly come from Zoroastrian ritual which does not have manycorrespondences in the Hindu ritual with which Vesdin was familiar
An example of Vesdinrsquos adherence to semantic correspondence is Pahlaiwayāhan (Av aiβiiaringŋhana) lsquosacred girdle cordrsquo39 that Vesdin comparedto Skt udvāhanī lsquocord ropersquo These words are unrelated becauseaiβiiaringŋhana is derived from the Av root yāh- lsquoto wrap around to girdlersquowhile udvāhanī is derived from the causative of the verb udradicvah lsquoto lead tocarryrsquo Many incorrectly paired words in Vesdinrsquos Vocabula liturgica arequite different both in sound and meaning eg Skt pat
_accara (padatschar
in Vesdin) lsquowoven cloth veilrsquo is mistakenly compared to Pahl padānlsquosacred veilrsquo40 (Av paitidāna = Skt prati-dhāna lsquoplaced in front [of themouth]rsquo) Also Skt svadhyāya lsquoVedic recitationrsquo prārthana lsquowish petitionrsquonamaskāra lsquoadoration homagersquo are all compared to Pahl nīrang(dīn)a name of Zoroastrian ceremony of consecrating the sacred bullrsquos urine(gōmēz)41
There are only four acceptable identifications in this list Sktaṅgulīya = Pahl angustarīg lsquoa finger-ringrsquo Skt kartari lsquoscissorsa knifersquo = Av karǝta lsquoknifersquo Mitra = Mithra It is worth noting a NewIndo-Aryan Gujaratī loanword tal lsquocymbalrsquo from Skt tāla lsquocymbalrsquo adoptedby Parsis from Gujarat
In the end it may be said that Vesdin might have been more successfulin comparing Indian and Iranian ritual language cognates if he had hadaccess to the oldest strata of Indian Vedic and Iranian Avestan liturgicalvocabulary that indeed share significant and strikingly well preservedforms that go back to Indo-Iranian prehistory We know that Vesdin didnot have access to Vedas and he did not even know that Vedas are textshe believed that Vedam is a religious law (lex) embedded in Hindureligious books42
The third list Sanskrit and Germanic cognates
Vesdinrsquos third list comprises 59 pairs of Sanskrit and Germanic wordsthat Vesdin considered to be related Vesdinrsquos Germanic words area mixture of different strata of historical development of Germanicvocabulary Vesdinrsquos care to provide the oldest variant of the word isnotable Again Vesdin was successful in comparing words for kinship
39Aiwayāhan is a sacred girdle wrapped around the waist by Zoroastrians it can also designate a date-palm leafstrip which is used to tie wires out of which the barsom twig is made See Kanga (1984) and Choksy andKotwal (2014)
40Ritually employed to prevent the breath from polluting the sacred fire (Modi 1922 116)41See Modi (1922 97f 255f)42Vesdin (1790 9 75)
206 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
terms such as Skt mātr = OFris moder Skt pitr = MHG faterbhrātr = MHG brouder sūnu = NHG SohnOSax sunu It is interestingto note the identification of Skt śāsita lsquopunishedrsquo with OHG chestigon lsquotochastise punishrsquo which is in fact a loanword in OHG from Lat castiga-tion which is in turn related to śāsita through the PIE root kes- lsquoto cutrsquoAn interesting acceptable identification is Skt majjan lsquomarrowrsquo withNHG Mark (lt PIE mosgh-) The two resemble each other semanticallybut are arguably quite different in form Mistaken comparisons areusually words that appear similar Skt lipsā lsquolongingrsquo and NHG Liebelsquoloversquo (the Skt word comes from PIE leip- lsquoto smear stickrsquo and Germanword from leubh- lsquoto care for loversquo) For Skt and German compoundsdvāravartin and torwartel lsquochamberlainrsquo Vesdin was right for the firstmember dvāra- and tor- (both stem from the PIE dhuer) while -vartinstems from PIE uert- lsquoto turnrsquo and -wart from uer- lsquoto observersquo Manymistaken identifications are admittedly close in both sound and meaningsuch as Skt gamana lsquomovingrsquo and OHGMHG gān (gt gehen) lsquogoingrsquowhich are not cognates Skt pur lsquofortress castlersquo is quite similar to OHGburg lsquocastlersquo (from Lat burgos lt Gr πύργος) but initial -p- (PIE plh1-)would give -f- [ɸ] in Germanic according to Grimmrsquos law Anothertypical misconception is comparison of Skt ānanda lsquoblissrsquo (radicnand lsquotorejoicersquo) to unende unendlich lsquounendingrsquo (in fact related to Skt antalsquoborder endrsquo [EWA I p 75])
Vesdinrsquos linguistic views
Aware of Jonesrsquo famous Third Anniversary Discourse delivered to TheAsiatic Society in 1786 and published in Asiatick Researches in 178843
Vesdin (1798 XVIII ft 15) criticized Jones for not substantiating hisclaims that Greek Latin Sanskrit Gothic Celtic and Old Persian havesprung from some common source44 This was the most probable reasonwhy Vesdin composed De antiquitate and four years later De Latinisermonis where exhaustive lists of lsquocognatersquo words serve to prove thatSanskrit Avestan and Germanic (De antiquitate) and Sanskrit Greek andLatin (De Latini sermonis) are related In De Latini sermonis Vesdinclaimed that ancient Latins and Indians were people of the samestock45 who spoke some kind of primordial rudimentary Sanskrit46
43Vesdin (1790 16) cites a part of Jonesrsquo famous speech44lsquo nulla suae assertionis produxisset documenta rsquo (Vesdin 1798 XVIII ft 15) S also van Driemrsquos criticalassessment of Jonesrsquo famous lecture (Van Driem 2001 1049)
45Swiggers (2017 138) lists mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographical ethnological theologicalphilosophical considerations as one of the principal features of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics
46Haec ratio et causa jam dudum me induxit ut crederem veteres Indos et Latinos in remota antiquitate uniusstirpis homines fuisse et ab uno stipite descendere in cujus familia rudis ille quidem sed unus primordialisSamscrdamicus sermo vigebat (Vesdin 1802 10)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 207
This implies that in De Latini sermonis Vesdin proposed some kind ofcommon source which is not Sanskrit as we know it although Sanskrit ismuch closer to that source than Greek and Latin However in De Latinisermonis Vesdin explains the kinship between the Greek Latin andIndian peoples and their languages in terms of biblical traditionVesdin traced the ancestors of the Greeks Romans and Indians toJavan the son of Japheth (Vesdin 1802 2f)47 He considered the similar-ity between the Sanskrit name for Greeks (yavana) and the name Javanas an important proof of this claim48
Vesdin was right that Sanskrit is related to Avestan but was wrong in hisview that Avestan developed from Sanskrit Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Pahlavimaterial in ZA that resembled Avestan led Vesdin to the misconceptionthat Avestan words came into Pahlavi by mixing (or in modern terminol-ogy by language contact)
Regarding sound change discussed extensively in 19th century compara-tive linguistics Vesdinrsquos notes are scarce but worth mentioning Soundchanges are discussed in footnotes 16 (p XXI) and 26 (p XXX) Infootnote 16 Vesdin notes correctly that Av changes the Skt -p- into -f-He cites two correct examples Skt pitr = Av fəδr lsquofatherrsquo and Sktpreman = Av frim lsquoloversquo Vesdin notes that lsquoZendrsquo also adds the elementh not attested in corresponding Sanskrit words and cites the example Sktputra = Av puϑra lsquosonrsquo49 Vesdin mentions the lsquouselessrsquo addition of an e inthe word mrete This is because of Anquetil-Duperronrsquos transliteration inthe modern transliteration based on Bartholomaersquos (and Hoffmannrsquos)system the word would be rendered as mǝrǝta lsquodead deceasedrsquo In AvPIE r (Skt r) becomes ǝrǝ Vesdin also considers the change from Skt i toe in Persian peder lsquoa corruptionrsquo Here the situation is more complicated aswe are dealing with a reflex of PIE laryngeal h2 that reflected as i in Sktthe same as in Av except before two consonants when it disappears(Beekes 1988 86f) Vesdin (1798 XXX ft 26) considers a general ruleto which Av is no exception that lsquothe first mutation starts with vowels Some necessary vowels are omitted others duplicatedrsquo Vesdin remarksthat consonants are more stable (lsquofirmerrsquo) and make the relationshipbetween languages clearer50
Furthermore Vesdin (1802 17f) claims that the Latin words wereformed out of Sanskrit through the addition subtraction and permutationof letters (litteras aliquas addendo detrahendo et permutando) Althoughhe does not mention it directly Vesdin was most probably an adherent of
47According to Rocher (1961 341f) Vesdin derived his explanation from Gerhard Johannes Vossius (1577ndash1649)48Javanis Graecorum meminere etiam Brahmanes Indi Hine Javanabhasha ipsis est lingua graeca (Vesdin 1802 3)49In Avestan PIE voiceless stops became fricatives before consonants PIE p gt Av f (Skt p) PIE t gt Av ϑ (Sktt) See Beekes (1988 73)
50(Van Hal 2005 [2004] 332) suggests that the idea of stability of consonants and exchangeability of vowelsshared with Cœurdoux is influenced by Semitic grammatical theory
208 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
the classical theory of arbitrary lettersound permutations (permutatiolitterarum) This theory was developed in the domains of grammar andrhetoric and was used since classical antiquity to explain linguistic changeas the operations of addition (adiectio) subtraction (detractio) permuta-tion (transmutatio) and substitution (immutatio) of soundsletters51
Concluding remarks
Swiggers (2017 138) enumerates four principal features that distinguishthe lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics from a satisfactory approach tolinguistic relationships (a) First is the geographical model of languagediversification Vesdin does not adopt such a model of distribution oflanguages However he discusses some geographical aspects ol languagedistribution Thus he assumes that the reason for the similarity of Sanskritwords with Germanic Slavic Latin and Greek words is cohabitation oftheir speakers in the field of Shinar where the Tower of Babel was builtLater when discussing the kinship of Sanskrit and Avestan Vesdinassumes that Sanskrit was spoken in Media (north-western Iran) andPersia (b) The second feature is the failure to elaborate a concept oflanguage-internal change Vesdin did not elaborate systematicallya system of language change even if still presented some interestingobservations (c) The third feature of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparativelinguistics is mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographicalethnological theological and philosophical considerations This feature isevident in Vesdinrsquos treatise in the sense that eg linguistic kinship isinterpreted in the frame of biblical tradition of the Tower of Babel whileZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary is (rather unsuccessfully) compared toHindu ritual vocabulary (d) The fourth feature is the incapability toinclude known Indo-European languages or the inclusion of non-Indo-European languages in the scheme This feature is also represented inVesdin as he considered Dravidian languages Tamil and Malayāḷam asrelated to Sanskrit in the sense that they are lsquodialectsrsquo of Sanskrit
On the other hand Swiggers (2017 140) enumerates four minimaldemands for the qualification of lsquolinguistic comparativismrsquo (a) First isa concept of explicitly labelled linguistic domains in a sense of the ideasof lsquofamilyrsquo lsquogrouprsquo lsquostockrsquo This feature in a way exists in Vesdinrsquos writingsas he speaks of lsquostockrsquo or lsquoracersquo (stirpis Vesdin 1802 10) although he doesnot identify them by name (eg lsquoIndo-Europeanrsquo lsquoRomancersquo which is
51The set of four operations appears for the first time in anonymous work Rhetorica ad Herennium 429 (1st
c BC) it was Varro in De lingua Latina 516 and 612 who used them to describe the linguistic change as herelies on them to justify his etymologies Quintilian in Institutio oratoria 1538ndash41 calls this set of operationsquadripertita ratio For a thorough overview of quadripertita ratio see Lausberg (1990 250ndash254 [sect462]) For itsapplication to linguistic change see Denecker (2017 292ndash293) who also provides an extensive bibliographyfor permutatio litterarum
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 209
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
The aim of this paper is to present Vesdinrsquos treatise De antiquitate witha special focus on the three word-lists where he compared Iranian Sanskritand Germanic words in order to prove the linguistic affinity of theselanguages These lists are very important for Vesdin and it is significantto analyze them in order to evaluate Vesdinrsquos contribution to the field oflanguage comparison and to determine what is his place in the history ofcomparative and historical linguistics Vesdinrsquos methodology is derivedfrom an epistemological background that appears to be quite differentfrom modern linguistic setup and it is not appropriate to judge hisachievements by contemporary standards However Vesdinrsquos compari-sons based on phonetic and semantic correspondences appear to bequite successful as will be shown later7
Vesdin belongs to a group of 18th century scholars who explored anddeveloped the ideas of their predecessors but who did not yet employ anentirely modern scientific methodology and were not completely free ofreligious or other misconceptions The idea of a common linguistic originwas not uncommon among European thinkers of that time but few agreedwhich languages have the same linguistic ancestor and what is the parentlanguage Hebrew was often suggested as the predecessor of all languagesbut occasionally that position would be assigned to the mother tongue ofthe particular scholar (Van Driem 2001 1039) Among the first to observecertain similarities between Greek Latin and the Germanic languages were15th and 16th century scholars like Roelof Huisman Johannes TurmairAventinus Adriaen de Jonghe and Zigmund z Jeleniacute (Van Driem 20011042) The Age of Discovery brought new languages into considerationFrancis Xavier remarked on the similarities between Sanskrit andEuropean languages in a letter of 1544 Thomas Stephens in a letter of1583 (Swiggers 2017 159) and Filippo Sassetti in 1585 (Kapović 2017 3)Their contemporary Franciscus Raphelengius (Frans van Ravelingen) putforth the idea that Persian was close to the Germanic languages this wascorroborated by Bonaventura Vulcanius de Smet and Johann Elichman(Van Driem 2001 1042ndash1043) Although it is William Jones who iscommonly credited with establishing the discipline of Indo-Europeanlinguistics it was Marcus Zuerius van Boxhorn (Van Driem 2001 10391047 Kapović 2017 2ndash3)8 following the footsteps of the famous HellenistClaude de Saumaise who proposed the Scythic as a common ancestor ofGreek Latin Germanic Celtic and the Slavic (Swiggers 2017 153) VanBoxhornrsquos theory was adopted by Andreas Jaumlger William Wotton and
7For a general overview of Vesdinrsquos principles of language comparison see Van Hal (2005[2004])8Van Driem offers an assessment of van Boxhornrsquos achievements and Jonesrsquo favourable position which helpedhim promulgate his theories together with lsquoa Sanskrit biasrsquo (Van Driem 2001 1039ndash1051 Jones is especiallydiscussed on p 1049)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 197
James Burnett who had a decisive influence on William Jones accordingto Van Driem (2001 1048ndash1049)
Vesdinrsquos treatise De antiquitate can be considered as a contribution tothe line of pre-modern research started by Raphelengius Throughout histreatise Vesdin referred to both his predecessors and his contemporaries ndashsometimes admiring their achievements sometimes viciously deridingtheir ideas
Outline of the treatise
Vesdinrsquos treatise De antiquitate et affinitate linguae ZendicaeSamscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio dedicated to Cardinal StefanoBorgia (dedication on pp IIIndashVI) comprises four chapters9
I A short description of Persia (VII-XI)
The first part of the treatise is a geographical description of Persia itsboundaries provinces and major cities Vesdinrsquos main source was Voyagede lrsquoInde agrave la Mekke by Abdoul-Keacuterym translated into French byL Langlegraves and published in Paris in 1797 Vesdin also mentions othercontemporary sources like Bernhard von Jenisch (1734ndash1807) and ancientwriters like Clement of Alexandria Cyril of Alexandria Joseph FlaviusDiogenes Laertius Origen Ptolemy Strabo Dionysius PeriegetesPlutarch Eusebius Justin and Pliny the Elder He considered Greek andRoman authors important and trustworthy sources on Indian and Persianhistory geography and religion First he describes the territory betweenIndia and Persia and the two ways leading out of India (one into Persia viathe Khorasan province and the other to the Afghans into Tataria) In thefinal paragraph he states that the first one lsquois the way the closeness ofSanskrit (Samscrdamica as Vesdin calls it) and Avestan (Zendica as Vesdincalls it)10 which existed already in the times of Herodotus as will beeloquently shown later came aboutrsquo11 (X-XI) Khorasan consists of the
9An overview of the treatise can be found in Rocher (1961) We cover the fourth part of the treatise in moredetail here than Rocher did while part three is treated more succinctly Rocher relies on more direct quotesfrom Vesdin thereby offering an insight into Vesdinrsquos style On the other hand Rocher admits he had to skipsome lsquominor points such as Anquetilrsquos remarks on the correspondences in Zend and Georgianrsquo which arementioned in this outline (Rocher 1961 331) Furthermore Rocher is less interested in naming the Greek andRoman authors Vesdin heavily relies upon and the contemporaries and near-contemporaries Vesdin dis-cusses Although it was not possible to include every reference made by Vesdin we believe that this summaryof his treatise helps show the breadth of his learning Therefore this outline can be seen as complementary toRocherrsquos
10Vesdin calls the Avestan language lsquoZendrsquo following Anquetil-Duperron This name is a misnomer that becamewidespread in the 19th century Iranistics (at the time the Avestan language was often termed lsquoZendrsquo) theword actually comes from Pahlavi zand and originally refers to the literature written in Middle Persian thattranslates and explicates the Avestan sacred corpus
11Hac igitur via quam descripsimus Zendicae et Samscrdamicae linguae affinitas nata est quam Herodoti aevojam exstitisse infra luculenter demonstrabimus (pp XndashXI) Translation by the authors
198 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
ancient provinces Parthia Aria Margiana and Bactria According toVesdin language development was brought about in this very area whichused to be culturally progressive prosperous and densely populatedVesdin stresses the close relationship between Indian philosophers andPersian Magi Ancient Persian books were therefore written in Zend(Avestan) a lsquodaughterrsquo of Sanskrit Vesdin refutes Langlegravesrsquo claim thatZaraθuštra (Vesdin calls him Zoroaster) was Assyrian (p X) In Vesdinrsquosopinion he can only be Persian as proven by amply cited ancient sources
II An examination of Avestan and Sanskrit (XI-XIX)
In the second part of the treatise Vesdin looks more closely into thepresumed affinity between Avestan and Sanskrit He remarks that studyinglanguage relationships helps to discover peoplesrsquo origins but advocatesa careful approach mentioning some useful and authoritative sources onthe one hand (Scaliger Casaubon de Saumaise etc) and lsquoinsane opinionsrsquoon the other (p XI)12 In his view there can be no doubt that Avestan andSanskrit are related and this idea is repeated throughout the treatise Hemakes a mention of Sylvester de Sacyrsquos study of Persian inscriptions animportant source of linguistic information in this regard13 Vesdin thenexamines the opinions of Anquetil-Duperron with great scepticismAnquetil-Duperron had stated that the use of Avestan reached thePersian provinces at the Caspian Sea and that the Georgian languageresembled Avestan especially in the nominal inflection A comparison ofthe paradigms for the word lsquokingrsquo in Georgian (mepe) and Sanskrit (rājan)follows14 Vesdin sees no similarities in this paradigm but concedes thatthere are some in the genitive and dative case of other nouns but they areonly to be expected because Georgia used to be a Persian provinceHistorical remarks are corroborated by Herodotusrsquo and Platorsquos authority
Vesdin furthermore claims that Avestan and Pahlavi became obsolete inPersia a long time ago and both exist only in the books commonlyattributed to Zaraθuštra For Vesdin this is a proof that Zaraθuštra wasof Persian origin although he is not the author of Zoroastrian booksVesdin advocates a misconception that Zoroastrian books showa mixture of Avestan and Sanskrit language and a confounding of theMagirsquos and the Brahmansrsquo learning He corroborates his claim that
12Vesdin was very often extremely aggressive towards his predecessors and contemporaries Such an attitudeprovoked sharp sometimes unjust criticism For the reception of Vesdinrsquos works see Rocher (1977 xii-xvi) VanHal (2004ndash2005 332) suggests that Vesdinrsquos attitude may have been responsible for poor reception of hiswork
13Vesdin makes a reference to Sylvester de Sacy Meacutemoires sur diverses antiquiteacutes de la Perse et sur les meacutedaillesdes rois de la dynastie des Sassacircnydes Paris 1793
14Vesdinrsquos forms are meppe and ragravegia or ragravedja
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 199
Zaraθuštra was of Bactrian origin by citing the historians AmmianusMarcellinus and Agathias
Thereon Vesdin proceeds to attack Anquetil-Duperronrsquos opinion thatwriting Avestan from right to left was an ancient custom in Persia Vesdinclaims this is due to Arab influence and moves on to William Jones whoargued that in the ancient times there were two mother tongues in PersiaChaldean and Sanskrit15 According to Jones the former is the motherlanguage of Pahlavi the latter is the mother language of Avestan Persian(Farsi) and various Indian dialects Vesdin agrees with Jones whoseopinion was corroborated by Kleuker16 and refutes Anquetil-Duperronrsquosclaim that Avestan is the mother language of Pahlavi and PersianAnquetil-Duperron was here closer to truth than Jones and Kleukerbecause we know now that Chaldean is a Semitic Neo-Aramaic languagethat is not genetically related to Iranian languages Avestan is a north-eastern Iranian language while Old-Persian from which Pahlavi developedbelongs to a south-western group of Iranian languages all these languagesare genetically related in sense that they all trace their common ancestorthe Proto-Iranian language Still Vesdin is not entirely in agreement withJones and Kleuker He puts forward the misconception that Pahlavi cameabout by mixing Avestan and Chaldean the language of the Persiansrsquowestern neighbours Although Pahlavi follows neither Avestan norChaldean in verbal and nominal inflection it is closer to the latter lan-guage lsquoas will be obvious to anyone who diligently examines the bookBun-deheschrsquo17 (p XV) On the other hand Vesdin continues Avestan is rich inwords and vowel signs as Sanskrit is Avestan shares the verbal endingswith Sanskrit but the declensions do not conform (XVndashXVI)18 ChapterTwo ends with a short description of Sanskrit which in Vesdinrsquos opinionhas more in common with Greek than with Latin and a list of Sanskritdialects
III The relationship between Avestan and Sanskrit (XX-XXXVI)
A list of 194 Avestan and Pahlavi words with their supposed Sanskrit andMalayāḷam (LinguaMalabarica as Vesdin calls it) cognates together with their
15Asiatick Researches II The Sixth Discourse on the Persians pp 35ndash53 Jones discusses the languages of Iran onpp 39ndash43
16Kleuker Johann Friedrich (1795) Abhandlungen uumlber die Geschichte und Alterthuumlmer die Kuumlnste Wissenschaftenund Literatur Asiens Band II Riga Hartknopf pp100ndash112
17Bundahišn or Zand-āgāhīh is a Middle Persian Pahlavi text that deals with cosmogony and cosmography ofthe Zoroastrian scriptures The treatise was composed at the time of the Arab contest and was expandedthrough a number of different redactions between that time and the 12th c (Boyce 1968 40)
18Avestan declensions are actually remarkably close to Sanskrit declensions Vesdin did not recognize thisbecause he relied mostly on Duperronrsquos book Zend-Avesta as a source of knowledge of Avestan and PahlaviDuperronrsquos transliteration distorted Avestan forms heavily and made them hard to recognize
200 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Latin translation is presented on pp XXndashXXXI followed by a list of 18 pairs ofwords related to Zoroastrian liturgy Vesdin states that the affinity betweenAvestan and Sanskrit is obvious and concludes that Indian philosophy andreligion alsomade their way to the Persians Egyptians andTatars or Scyths (pXXXIII) He corroborates his claims by once again citing various Greek andRoman authors Lucian Pausanias Clement of Alexandria Photius DiogenesLaertius Lactantius Ammianus Marcellinus Cicero and others as well asWilliam Jones accepting his opinion on the origins of Zoroastrianism It isdifficult to reach a conclusion on the origin of languages without any materialor written proof says Vesdin but he thinks it would be the safest to assumethat Sanskrit was a contemporary language of Hebrew and Chaldean anda common language in Persia Afterwards Sanskrit and Avestan ceased to bespoken and were preserved in books According to Vesdin Sanskrit is full ofGermanic Slavic Latin and Greek words denoting basic concepts and there-fore unlikely to be loanwords These words must have entered Sanskrit duringthe cohabitation in the field of Shinar (Hebrew Biblersquos term forMesopotamia)an assumption that seems to be corroborated by Diodorus Siculus and Plinythe Elder Still the number of these words is not large enough to make theclaim that all of these languages descended from Sanskrit
IV Avestan and Sanskrit words culled from ancient writers (XXXVII-LVI)
The fourth part provides the reader with a list of 40 Avestan and Sanskritwords culled from ancient writers (Herodotus Hesychius AeschylusCtesias Strabo Polybius Ptolemy Plutarch Menander AristophanesXenophon and others) p XXXVII19 These words are meant to provethe proximity of speakers of Sanskrit and Avestan in ancient times The listis followed by a discussion on the relationship between the two languagesVesdin once more comes to the conclusion that in ancient times Sanskritwas spoken in Media (north-western Iran) and Persia and that Avestandeveloped from Sanskrit This explains the extent of Indian and Sanskritinfluence on the Zoroastrian books Zaraθuštra might not be their authorbut he must have been Persian or Medo-Persian or Bactrian as EusebiusClement of Alexandria Pliny and Ammianus Marcellinus all claim Vesdinmore than once refutes the hypothesis put forward by William Jonesnamely that the books of Zaraθuštra are not authentic but recent forgeriesthat came about as a result of the corruption of the Sanskrit language bythe Parsis20
19A similar list was produced by William Burton in his Graecae Linguae Historia 2 parts London 1657 whichincluded Veteris Linguae Persicae λείψανα
20This idea was put forward by Jones in his lecture On the Persians delivered on February the 10th 1789 andpublished in Volume II of the Asiatick Researches (p 41) Vesdin also mentions Richardson and Meiners asproponents of this theory and the more sober judgement of Kleuker and Tychsen
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 201
A list of 60 supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates with meaningsgiven in Latin starts on page LIII
Vesdin believes that his treatise proves that Avestan is a Sanskrit dialectGermanic is related to Avestan ndash as demonstrated by Pfeiferius (AugustPfeiffer 1640ndash1698) Valtonius (Bryan Walton 1600ndash1661) Burtonius(William Burton 1609ndash1657) and Boxhornius (Marcus Zuerius vanBoxhorn 1612ndash1653) The following explanation is given by some scho-lars the Parthian and Germanic peoples are descendants of the Scyths andthey ruled over Persia for a long time Persian words entered their voca-bulary and were taken to the shores of the Danube and the Baltic Sea (hereVesdin makes a reference to Christianus Ludovicus Schediusrsquo preface toEccardrsquos De origine Germanorum) On the other hand Herodotus wrotethat the Germans are a Persian tribe21 Whatever the case there is anaffinity between Germanic and Old Persian language as well as withSanskrit Those who like Olaus (Olof) Rudbeckius and Carolus (Carl)Lundius believe that Germans come from Sweden or who like GeorgStiernhielm (1598ndash1672) Buffonius (Georges-Louis Leclerc count deBuffon 1707ndash1788)22 and Carlo Gastone Della Torre di Rezzonico(1742ndash1796) believe that almost all humankind originated in the Northare in Vesdinrsquos opinion ridiculous His final proof is the Indian kingMannu who must be the Mannus mentioned in the second chapter ofTacitusrsquo Germania Mannus is Noah the founder of the Indian empire andalso the father of Indians Persians and Germans who are all of Easterndescent while the origins of the German language lie in the East
General remarks on the word-lists
Vesdinrsquos first word-list (pp XXndashXXXI) contains a column with 192Sanskrit and three Malayāḷam words23 compared to Avestan words (some-times with its Pahlavi pair) in the second column The third column listsa Latin translation of Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo from the first twocolumns
It is important to note that in the third column with the Latin transla-tion of SanskritAvestan pairs 33 Latin words are printed in italics Itappears that these italicized words are not just translations but words thatVesdin regarded as related to their Sanskrit and Avestan pairs the wordsregularly correspond phonetically and semantically Almost all of these
21Herodotus actually mentions the Germanians (Γερμάνιοι) a Persian tribe (Her 1 125) The earliest reports onGermanic peoples would not be written until the first century BC by the Romans (Fortson 2010 338)
22Reported more precisely by Eddy Buffon in fact believed that the first civilisation developed lsquosix thousandyears ago in northwestern Asia between the fortieth and fifty-fifth degrees of latitudersquo but was subse-quently annihilated by lsquobarbarian hordes from the Northrsquo (Eddy 1994 658)
23Vesdin (1790 17 22) considered the Dravidian languages Malayāḷam and Tamil to be derived from Sanskritand on p 22 ft15 he even considers them to be dialects of Sanskrit
202 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
italicized Latin words together with the same Sanskrit pair are included inhis later treatise De Latini sermonis where he compared Sanskrit andLatin Therefore the list in De antiquitate most probably served as basisfor the list in De Latini sermonis24
The second list (pp XXXIndashXXXIII) contains 18 entries concerningZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary The third list (pp LIIIndashLV) has 60entries with supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates and a Latin transla-tion All lists with notes are presented in the Appendix to this paper
Vesdin states on p XXXIII that the source for Sanskrit words are theSanskrit glossary Amarakośa25 Hanxledenrsquos lsquodictionaryrsquo (actually two dic-tionaries a Sanskritized Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary26 anda Portugese-Malayāḷam dictionary expanded by Bernard Bischopinck andAntonio Pimentel27) Sanskrit grammar28 and Purāṇas On the other sidealmost all Avestan words are taken from one source Anquetil-DuperronrsquosZend-Avesta (= ZA)29 II pp 433ndash475 (Vocabulaire Zend Pelhvi etFranccedilois) All Avestan words on Anquetil-Duperronrsquos list came from anancient Avestan-Pahlavi glossary Frahang i oīm Germanic words in thethird list are taken from Johann Schilterrsquos Thesauro antiquitatumTeutonicarum (Ulm 1728) and to a lesser extent from BesselrsquosChronicon Gotwicense Tomus I (Tegernsee 1732)
The most serious issue with Anquetil-Duperronrsquos word-list is unsystematictransliteration of Avestan characters which makes many words difficult torecognize30 For instance four distinct characters in Avestan script (transliter-ated in Hoffmannrsquos scheme as a ǝ e i) are written by Anquetil-Duperron as eReichelt (1901) provides besides his edition of the Frahang i oīm (1900)31 an
24With the exception of Lat fēmina compared with Skt vāma statim compared to atha gera compared to ajaravivens compared to jīva īra compared to Skt irs
_ya dīxit to vaks
_yati It should be noted that except vivens and
jīva all other pairs are not related and Vesdin was right in excluding them from the list in De Latini sermonis25Vesdin (1790 13) mentions that he has three manuscripts in his possession one South Indian written onpalm-leaf one that Vesdin copied from an old codex and one copied from an Indian original byJ E Hanxleden
26According to Van Hal and Vielle (2013 7) this is the dictionary that was referred to as lsquoHanxledenrsquos dictionaryrsquoin Vesdinrsquos writing
27Bernard Bischopinck SJ (1642-c1754) Hanxledenrsquos disciple added Latin translations (Van Hal amp Vielle 20107) Antonio Pimentel SJ (-1752) was an archbishop of Cranganore (Kodungallur in Kerala India) Hecompleted Hanxledenrsquos Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary finished by Hanxleden up to the letter t andnamed the work Vocabulario de lingua Malavar (Rocher 1977 212)
28Most probably Hanxledenrsquos grammar For the transmission of this grammar see Van Hal and Vielle (201313ndash15) Hanxledenrsquos grammar was discovered by Toon Van Hal in the Carmelite monastery in MontecompatriLazio in Italy (Van Hal 2010)
29At the end of the paper one can find a list of all abbreviations30Destur Hoshaug Jamasp (Jamaspji amp Haug 1867 I) gives the following remarks about Anquetil-Duperronrsquosedition and translation lsquo the meaning and translation in Pahlavi and French are so incorrect that for allpractical purposes they are useless and the inaccuracies are such that it appears to me that the learnedFrenchman either misunderstood the meanings or his teacher Destur Dacircracircb of Surat was unable to explainto him the contents correctlyrsquo
31The first modern edition of the text was published in 1867 by H Jamaspji and M Haug together withtranslation and index After that the text was edited by Hans Reichelt (1900) G Klingenschmitt (1968) andfinally by Rahām Ashah (2009) For the purpose of identifying Avestan words in Vesdinrsquos treatise we foundReicheltrsquos index to his edition (Reichelt 1901) the most valuable and hence his edition is used in this paper
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 203
index of all Avestanwords in Frahang i oīm in Bartholomaersquos transliteration thatmakes it easier to identify the word Vesdin was also careless at times withcopying Anquetil-Duperronrsquos words For instance Anquetil-Duperronrsquos (p442) khschethrocirc Vesdin copied as khscetro (Reichelt 1901137xšaϑrō = ks
_atriya lsquowarriorrsquo) Vesdin also ignored many of Anquetil-
Duperronrsquos diacritics which are sometimes helpful For instance Vesdinrsquos (pXXIII) vakhsch represents Anquetil-Duperronrsquos vacircksch In ZA acirc stands for Av āand is thus closer to Reicheltrsquos vāxš lsquovoice speechrsquo (p 169) On the other handthe identification of Vesdinrsquos Sanskrit entries is occasionally challenging Thereason for this lies in Vesdinrsquos unsystematic transliteration Rocher (1977xxiv)defends Vesdinrsquos transliteration asserting that if one has in mind South Indianpronunciation and an Italian style of reading it is easy to reconstruct the Sanskritoriginal Despite that some rather serious inconsistencies should be notedVesdin did not indicate vowel length the IAST32 -ś- is sometimes representedas -sh- (shrudi = śruti lsquohearing revelationrsquo33) and sometimes as -sch-(schedeacute= śete lsquolies downrsquo) IAST -s
_- is sometimes represented as -s- (nasti= nas
_t_i
lsquolossrsquo) sometimes as -sh- (vakshyadi = vaks_yati lsquowill speakrsquo) sometimes as -sch-
(krschi = krs_i lsquoploughingrsquo) and even -sz- (amisza = āmis
_a lsquomeatrsquo) IAST -y- is
sometimes written as -j- (martja = martya lsquomortalrsquo) sometimes as -y-(yuacuteyam = yūyam) Aspiration is sometimes indicated sometimes not whilevoiceless aspirate (visarga) -h
_- is never represented Vocalic liquid -r- is also
a source of confusion as it can be rendered as -ra- -er- -e- or -r-(pratschadi = prcchati lsquoasksrsquo herda = hrd- lsquoheartrsquo geha = grha lsquohousersquo)
The first word list Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo
In the table we present IAST transliterations with Vesdinrsquos forms insquare brackets together with an etymological note taken fromMayrhoferrsquos Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen (= EWA) andother dictionaries In the second column we cite Vesdinrsquos Avestan wordand in the third column Reicheltrsquos rendering of the same Avestan wordin his edition of Frahang i oīm (Reichelt 1900 1901) We use anasterisk to mark 107 comparisons successful in the view of modernscholarship
(a) Some of the cognate pairs bear clear phonetic and semantic resem-blance and were easily identified by Vesdin (ie Skt putra = Av puϑraSkt pantildecadaśa = Av pančadasa lsquofifteenrsquo etc) Also Vesdin was able tocorrectly compare words for kinship terms ndash eg Sktmātr (maacutedr) withAvmāta (macircteacute) lsquomotherrsquo Some words such as Skt aṅgus
_t_ha lsquothumbrsquo
32Acronym for International Alphabet of Sanskrit Transliteration the standard for transliteration of Indic scriptsinto Roman characters without the loss of any phonetic information
33Voiced dentals come from South Indian pronunciation
204 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
correctly identified by Vesdin as corresponding to the Pāzand34 wordtransliterated as arazān lsquothumbrsquo do not carry any phonetic resem-blance Vesdin here made a correct connection by relying on the Pahlword angust which also means lsquothumbrsquo For Skt stena lsquothiefrsquo and Avtaiio lsquothiefrsquo which are correctly associated Vesdin supposedly relied onsemantic correspondence as well Mostly because of the mobile -s theirattested forms appear quite different while the meaning remained thesame
(b) On the other hand 82 pairs can be rejected as not being cognateswhile five acceptable identifications appear twice Phonetic andsemantic correspondences on which Vesdin mostly relied some-times led him astray Some of these errors are due to Anquetil-Duperronrsquos mistranslations For instance Anquetil-Duperron mis-translated Av ahmāi (D sg of the demonstrative pronoun) aslsquograndrsquo leading Vesdin to compare the word with the Skt phraseayam mahā lsquothis one is bigrsquo35 Av tarasča lsquoacrossrsquo was mistranslatedby Anquetil-Duperron as lsquoil craintrsquo (lsquohe fearsrsquo) which misled Vesdinto compare the word with Skt dara lsquofearrsquo The real cognate oftarasča is Skt tiraśc-36 bearing both semantic and phonetic resem-blance Other notable instances of unacceptable identification thatcan be explained by overreliance on semantic correspondence arefor instance the wrong identification of Av xratuš lsquowisdom intellectrsquowith Skt dhrti lsquoholding resolution willrsquo It is striking that Sktcognate kratu did not cross Vesdinrsquos mind here In three instancesVesdin wrongly associated the Malayāḷam words of Dravidian originwith Avestan Malay nī നീ lsquoyoursquo with Av nǝ37 lsquowersquo Malay പഴയpaḻaya lsquooldrsquo with Av bāδa lsquoalwaysrsquo38 Malay അകം akaṁ lsquosinrsquo withAv aγa lsquobadness wickednessrsquo
The second list Vocabula Liturgica
This list containing 18 entries related mostly to Zoroastrian ritual wasquite difficult to analyse The identification of Sanskrit words presented thegreatest challenge On the other hand it was fairly easy to identify Iranianwords which Vesdin took from Anquetil-Duperronrsquos ZA II pp 529f(Usages Civils et Religieux des Parses) Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Iranianwords are upon closer inspection in fact Avestan Pahlavi and New Indo-Aryan loanwords from Sanskrit accepted by the Parsi community in India
34Pāzand is a writing system based on the Avestan alphabet used for writing Pahlavi especially for commen-taries (Zand) of the Avestan sacred corpus
35Interestingly enough Skt ayam (N sg) is actually related to Av ahmāi (D sg) mahā lsquobigrsquo is unrelated36The weak base of tiryantildec- lsquotransverse horizontalrsquo37OAv accdatgen pl of the pers pron38Anquetil-Duperron mistranslated bāδa (adv) lsquoalwaysrsquo as lsquovieuxrsquo (lsquooldrsquo)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 205
In this list Vesdin was less successful in identifying cognates only fourpairs can be accepted as related This is however not unexpected becausethe words mostly come from Zoroastrian ritual which does not have manycorrespondences in the Hindu ritual with which Vesdin was familiar
An example of Vesdinrsquos adherence to semantic correspondence is Pahlaiwayāhan (Av aiβiiaringŋhana) lsquosacred girdle cordrsquo39 that Vesdin comparedto Skt udvāhanī lsquocord ropersquo These words are unrelated becauseaiβiiaringŋhana is derived from the Av root yāh- lsquoto wrap around to girdlersquowhile udvāhanī is derived from the causative of the verb udradicvah lsquoto lead tocarryrsquo Many incorrectly paired words in Vesdinrsquos Vocabula liturgica arequite different both in sound and meaning eg Skt pat
_accara (padatschar
in Vesdin) lsquowoven cloth veilrsquo is mistakenly compared to Pahl padānlsquosacred veilrsquo40 (Av paitidāna = Skt prati-dhāna lsquoplaced in front [of themouth]rsquo) Also Skt svadhyāya lsquoVedic recitationrsquo prārthana lsquowish petitionrsquonamaskāra lsquoadoration homagersquo are all compared to Pahl nīrang(dīn)a name of Zoroastrian ceremony of consecrating the sacred bullrsquos urine(gōmēz)41
There are only four acceptable identifications in this list Sktaṅgulīya = Pahl angustarīg lsquoa finger-ringrsquo Skt kartari lsquoscissorsa knifersquo = Av karǝta lsquoknifersquo Mitra = Mithra It is worth noting a NewIndo-Aryan Gujaratī loanword tal lsquocymbalrsquo from Skt tāla lsquocymbalrsquo adoptedby Parsis from Gujarat
In the end it may be said that Vesdin might have been more successfulin comparing Indian and Iranian ritual language cognates if he had hadaccess to the oldest strata of Indian Vedic and Iranian Avestan liturgicalvocabulary that indeed share significant and strikingly well preservedforms that go back to Indo-Iranian prehistory We know that Vesdin didnot have access to Vedas and he did not even know that Vedas are textshe believed that Vedam is a religious law (lex) embedded in Hindureligious books42
The third list Sanskrit and Germanic cognates
Vesdinrsquos third list comprises 59 pairs of Sanskrit and Germanic wordsthat Vesdin considered to be related Vesdinrsquos Germanic words area mixture of different strata of historical development of Germanicvocabulary Vesdinrsquos care to provide the oldest variant of the word isnotable Again Vesdin was successful in comparing words for kinship
39Aiwayāhan is a sacred girdle wrapped around the waist by Zoroastrians it can also designate a date-palm leafstrip which is used to tie wires out of which the barsom twig is made See Kanga (1984) and Choksy andKotwal (2014)
40Ritually employed to prevent the breath from polluting the sacred fire (Modi 1922 116)41See Modi (1922 97f 255f)42Vesdin (1790 9 75)
206 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
terms such as Skt mātr = OFris moder Skt pitr = MHG faterbhrātr = MHG brouder sūnu = NHG SohnOSax sunu It is interestingto note the identification of Skt śāsita lsquopunishedrsquo with OHG chestigon lsquotochastise punishrsquo which is in fact a loanword in OHG from Lat castiga-tion which is in turn related to śāsita through the PIE root kes- lsquoto cutrsquoAn interesting acceptable identification is Skt majjan lsquomarrowrsquo withNHG Mark (lt PIE mosgh-) The two resemble each other semanticallybut are arguably quite different in form Mistaken comparisons areusually words that appear similar Skt lipsā lsquolongingrsquo and NHG Liebelsquoloversquo (the Skt word comes from PIE leip- lsquoto smear stickrsquo and Germanword from leubh- lsquoto care for loversquo) For Skt and German compoundsdvāravartin and torwartel lsquochamberlainrsquo Vesdin was right for the firstmember dvāra- and tor- (both stem from the PIE dhuer) while -vartinstems from PIE uert- lsquoto turnrsquo and -wart from uer- lsquoto observersquo Manymistaken identifications are admittedly close in both sound and meaningsuch as Skt gamana lsquomovingrsquo and OHGMHG gān (gt gehen) lsquogoingrsquowhich are not cognates Skt pur lsquofortress castlersquo is quite similar to OHGburg lsquocastlersquo (from Lat burgos lt Gr πύργος) but initial -p- (PIE plh1-)would give -f- [ɸ] in Germanic according to Grimmrsquos law Anothertypical misconception is comparison of Skt ānanda lsquoblissrsquo (radicnand lsquotorejoicersquo) to unende unendlich lsquounendingrsquo (in fact related to Skt antalsquoborder endrsquo [EWA I p 75])
Vesdinrsquos linguistic views
Aware of Jonesrsquo famous Third Anniversary Discourse delivered to TheAsiatic Society in 1786 and published in Asiatick Researches in 178843
Vesdin (1798 XVIII ft 15) criticized Jones for not substantiating hisclaims that Greek Latin Sanskrit Gothic Celtic and Old Persian havesprung from some common source44 This was the most probable reasonwhy Vesdin composed De antiquitate and four years later De Latinisermonis where exhaustive lists of lsquocognatersquo words serve to prove thatSanskrit Avestan and Germanic (De antiquitate) and Sanskrit Greek andLatin (De Latini sermonis) are related In De Latini sermonis Vesdinclaimed that ancient Latins and Indians were people of the samestock45 who spoke some kind of primordial rudimentary Sanskrit46
43Vesdin (1790 16) cites a part of Jonesrsquo famous speech44lsquo nulla suae assertionis produxisset documenta rsquo (Vesdin 1798 XVIII ft 15) S also van Driemrsquos criticalassessment of Jonesrsquo famous lecture (Van Driem 2001 1049)
45Swiggers (2017 138) lists mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographical ethnological theologicalphilosophical considerations as one of the principal features of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics
46Haec ratio et causa jam dudum me induxit ut crederem veteres Indos et Latinos in remota antiquitate uniusstirpis homines fuisse et ab uno stipite descendere in cujus familia rudis ille quidem sed unus primordialisSamscrdamicus sermo vigebat (Vesdin 1802 10)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 207
This implies that in De Latini sermonis Vesdin proposed some kind ofcommon source which is not Sanskrit as we know it although Sanskrit ismuch closer to that source than Greek and Latin However in De Latinisermonis Vesdin explains the kinship between the Greek Latin andIndian peoples and their languages in terms of biblical traditionVesdin traced the ancestors of the Greeks Romans and Indians toJavan the son of Japheth (Vesdin 1802 2f)47 He considered the similar-ity between the Sanskrit name for Greeks (yavana) and the name Javanas an important proof of this claim48
Vesdin was right that Sanskrit is related to Avestan but was wrong in hisview that Avestan developed from Sanskrit Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Pahlavimaterial in ZA that resembled Avestan led Vesdin to the misconceptionthat Avestan words came into Pahlavi by mixing (or in modern terminol-ogy by language contact)
Regarding sound change discussed extensively in 19th century compara-tive linguistics Vesdinrsquos notes are scarce but worth mentioning Soundchanges are discussed in footnotes 16 (p XXI) and 26 (p XXX) Infootnote 16 Vesdin notes correctly that Av changes the Skt -p- into -f-He cites two correct examples Skt pitr = Av fəδr lsquofatherrsquo and Sktpreman = Av frim lsquoloversquo Vesdin notes that lsquoZendrsquo also adds the elementh not attested in corresponding Sanskrit words and cites the example Sktputra = Av puϑra lsquosonrsquo49 Vesdin mentions the lsquouselessrsquo addition of an e inthe word mrete This is because of Anquetil-Duperronrsquos transliteration inthe modern transliteration based on Bartholomaersquos (and Hoffmannrsquos)system the word would be rendered as mǝrǝta lsquodead deceasedrsquo In AvPIE r (Skt r) becomes ǝrǝ Vesdin also considers the change from Skt i toe in Persian peder lsquoa corruptionrsquo Here the situation is more complicated aswe are dealing with a reflex of PIE laryngeal h2 that reflected as i in Sktthe same as in Av except before two consonants when it disappears(Beekes 1988 86f) Vesdin (1798 XXX ft 26) considers a general ruleto which Av is no exception that lsquothe first mutation starts with vowels Some necessary vowels are omitted others duplicatedrsquo Vesdin remarksthat consonants are more stable (lsquofirmerrsquo) and make the relationshipbetween languages clearer50
Furthermore Vesdin (1802 17f) claims that the Latin words wereformed out of Sanskrit through the addition subtraction and permutationof letters (litteras aliquas addendo detrahendo et permutando) Althoughhe does not mention it directly Vesdin was most probably an adherent of
47According to Rocher (1961 341f) Vesdin derived his explanation from Gerhard Johannes Vossius (1577ndash1649)48Javanis Graecorum meminere etiam Brahmanes Indi Hine Javanabhasha ipsis est lingua graeca (Vesdin 1802 3)49In Avestan PIE voiceless stops became fricatives before consonants PIE p gt Av f (Skt p) PIE t gt Av ϑ (Sktt) See Beekes (1988 73)
50(Van Hal 2005 [2004] 332) suggests that the idea of stability of consonants and exchangeability of vowelsshared with Cœurdoux is influenced by Semitic grammatical theory
208 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
the classical theory of arbitrary lettersound permutations (permutatiolitterarum) This theory was developed in the domains of grammar andrhetoric and was used since classical antiquity to explain linguistic changeas the operations of addition (adiectio) subtraction (detractio) permuta-tion (transmutatio) and substitution (immutatio) of soundsletters51
Concluding remarks
Swiggers (2017 138) enumerates four principal features that distinguishthe lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics from a satisfactory approach tolinguistic relationships (a) First is the geographical model of languagediversification Vesdin does not adopt such a model of distribution oflanguages However he discusses some geographical aspects ol languagedistribution Thus he assumes that the reason for the similarity of Sanskritwords with Germanic Slavic Latin and Greek words is cohabitation oftheir speakers in the field of Shinar where the Tower of Babel was builtLater when discussing the kinship of Sanskrit and Avestan Vesdinassumes that Sanskrit was spoken in Media (north-western Iran) andPersia (b) The second feature is the failure to elaborate a concept oflanguage-internal change Vesdin did not elaborate systematicallya system of language change even if still presented some interestingobservations (c) The third feature of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparativelinguistics is mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographicalethnological theological and philosophical considerations This feature isevident in Vesdinrsquos treatise in the sense that eg linguistic kinship isinterpreted in the frame of biblical tradition of the Tower of Babel whileZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary is (rather unsuccessfully) compared toHindu ritual vocabulary (d) The fourth feature is the incapability toinclude known Indo-European languages or the inclusion of non-Indo-European languages in the scheme This feature is also represented inVesdin as he considered Dravidian languages Tamil and Malayāḷam asrelated to Sanskrit in the sense that they are lsquodialectsrsquo of Sanskrit
On the other hand Swiggers (2017 140) enumerates four minimaldemands for the qualification of lsquolinguistic comparativismrsquo (a) First isa concept of explicitly labelled linguistic domains in a sense of the ideasof lsquofamilyrsquo lsquogrouprsquo lsquostockrsquo This feature in a way exists in Vesdinrsquos writingsas he speaks of lsquostockrsquo or lsquoracersquo (stirpis Vesdin 1802 10) although he doesnot identify them by name (eg lsquoIndo-Europeanrsquo lsquoRomancersquo which is
51The set of four operations appears for the first time in anonymous work Rhetorica ad Herennium 429 (1st
c BC) it was Varro in De lingua Latina 516 and 612 who used them to describe the linguistic change as herelies on them to justify his etymologies Quintilian in Institutio oratoria 1538ndash41 calls this set of operationsquadripertita ratio For a thorough overview of quadripertita ratio see Lausberg (1990 250ndash254 [sect462]) For itsapplication to linguistic change see Denecker (2017 292ndash293) who also provides an extensive bibliographyfor permutatio litterarum
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 209
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
James Burnett who had a decisive influence on William Jones accordingto Van Driem (2001 1048ndash1049)
Vesdinrsquos treatise De antiquitate can be considered as a contribution tothe line of pre-modern research started by Raphelengius Throughout histreatise Vesdin referred to both his predecessors and his contemporaries ndashsometimes admiring their achievements sometimes viciously deridingtheir ideas
Outline of the treatise
Vesdinrsquos treatise De antiquitate et affinitate linguae ZendicaeSamscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio dedicated to Cardinal StefanoBorgia (dedication on pp IIIndashVI) comprises four chapters9
I A short description of Persia (VII-XI)
The first part of the treatise is a geographical description of Persia itsboundaries provinces and major cities Vesdinrsquos main source was Voyagede lrsquoInde agrave la Mekke by Abdoul-Keacuterym translated into French byL Langlegraves and published in Paris in 1797 Vesdin also mentions othercontemporary sources like Bernhard von Jenisch (1734ndash1807) and ancientwriters like Clement of Alexandria Cyril of Alexandria Joseph FlaviusDiogenes Laertius Origen Ptolemy Strabo Dionysius PeriegetesPlutarch Eusebius Justin and Pliny the Elder He considered Greek andRoman authors important and trustworthy sources on Indian and Persianhistory geography and religion First he describes the territory betweenIndia and Persia and the two ways leading out of India (one into Persia viathe Khorasan province and the other to the Afghans into Tataria) In thefinal paragraph he states that the first one lsquois the way the closeness ofSanskrit (Samscrdamica as Vesdin calls it) and Avestan (Zendica as Vesdincalls it)10 which existed already in the times of Herodotus as will beeloquently shown later came aboutrsquo11 (X-XI) Khorasan consists of the
9An overview of the treatise can be found in Rocher (1961) We cover the fourth part of the treatise in moredetail here than Rocher did while part three is treated more succinctly Rocher relies on more direct quotesfrom Vesdin thereby offering an insight into Vesdinrsquos style On the other hand Rocher admits he had to skipsome lsquominor points such as Anquetilrsquos remarks on the correspondences in Zend and Georgianrsquo which arementioned in this outline (Rocher 1961 331) Furthermore Rocher is less interested in naming the Greek andRoman authors Vesdin heavily relies upon and the contemporaries and near-contemporaries Vesdin dis-cusses Although it was not possible to include every reference made by Vesdin we believe that this summaryof his treatise helps show the breadth of his learning Therefore this outline can be seen as complementary toRocherrsquos
10Vesdin calls the Avestan language lsquoZendrsquo following Anquetil-Duperron This name is a misnomer that becamewidespread in the 19th century Iranistics (at the time the Avestan language was often termed lsquoZendrsquo) theword actually comes from Pahlavi zand and originally refers to the literature written in Middle Persian thattranslates and explicates the Avestan sacred corpus
11Hac igitur via quam descripsimus Zendicae et Samscrdamicae linguae affinitas nata est quam Herodoti aevojam exstitisse infra luculenter demonstrabimus (pp XndashXI) Translation by the authors
198 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
ancient provinces Parthia Aria Margiana and Bactria According toVesdin language development was brought about in this very area whichused to be culturally progressive prosperous and densely populatedVesdin stresses the close relationship between Indian philosophers andPersian Magi Ancient Persian books were therefore written in Zend(Avestan) a lsquodaughterrsquo of Sanskrit Vesdin refutes Langlegravesrsquo claim thatZaraθuštra (Vesdin calls him Zoroaster) was Assyrian (p X) In Vesdinrsquosopinion he can only be Persian as proven by amply cited ancient sources
II An examination of Avestan and Sanskrit (XI-XIX)
In the second part of the treatise Vesdin looks more closely into thepresumed affinity between Avestan and Sanskrit He remarks that studyinglanguage relationships helps to discover peoplesrsquo origins but advocatesa careful approach mentioning some useful and authoritative sources onthe one hand (Scaliger Casaubon de Saumaise etc) and lsquoinsane opinionsrsquoon the other (p XI)12 In his view there can be no doubt that Avestan andSanskrit are related and this idea is repeated throughout the treatise Hemakes a mention of Sylvester de Sacyrsquos study of Persian inscriptions animportant source of linguistic information in this regard13 Vesdin thenexamines the opinions of Anquetil-Duperron with great scepticismAnquetil-Duperron had stated that the use of Avestan reached thePersian provinces at the Caspian Sea and that the Georgian languageresembled Avestan especially in the nominal inflection A comparison ofthe paradigms for the word lsquokingrsquo in Georgian (mepe) and Sanskrit (rājan)follows14 Vesdin sees no similarities in this paradigm but concedes thatthere are some in the genitive and dative case of other nouns but they areonly to be expected because Georgia used to be a Persian provinceHistorical remarks are corroborated by Herodotusrsquo and Platorsquos authority
Vesdin furthermore claims that Avestan and Pahlavi became obsolete inPersia a long time ago and both exist only in the books commonlyattributed to Zaraθuštra For Vesdin this is a proof that Zaraθuštra wasof Persian origin although he is not the author of Zoroastrian booksVesdin advocates a misconception that Zoroastrian books showa mixture of Avestan and Sanskrit language and a confounding of theMagirsquos and the Brahmansrsquo learning He corroborates his claim that
12Vesdin was very often extremely aggressive towards his predecessors and contemporaries Such an attitudeprovoked sharp sometimes unjust criticism For the reception of Vesdinrsquos works see Rocher (1977 xii-xvi) VanHal (2004ndash2005 332) suggests that Vesdinrsquos attitude may have been responsible for poor reception of hiswork
13Vesdin makes a reference to Sylvester de Sacy Meacutemoires sur diverses antiquiteacutes de la Perse et sur les meacutedaillesdes rois de la dynastie des Sassacircnydes Paris 1793
14Vesdinrsquos forms are meppe and ragravegia or ragravedja
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 199
Zaraθuštra was of Bactrian origin by citing the historians AmmianusMarcellinus and Agathias
Thereon Vesdin proceeds to attack Anquetil-Duperronrsquos opinion thatwriting Avestan from right to left was an ancient custom in Persia Vesdinclaims this is due to Arab influence and moves on to William Jones whoargued that in the ancient times there were two mother tongues in PersiaChaldean and Sanskrit15 According to Jones the former is the motherlanguage of Pahlavi the latter is the mother language of Avestan Persian(Farsi) and various Indian dialects Vesdin agrees with Jones whoseopinion was corroborated by Kleuker16 and refutes Anquetil-Duperronrsquosclaim that Avestan is the mother language of Pahlavi and PersianAnquetil-Duperron was here closer to truth than Jones and Kleukerbecause we know now that Chaldean is a Semitic Neo-Aramaic languagethat is not genetically related to Iranian languages Avestan is a north-eastern Iranian language while Old-Persian from which Pahlavi developedbelongs to a south-western group of Iranian languages all these languagesare genetically related in sense that they all trace their common ancestorthe Proto-Iranian language Still Vesdin is not entirely in agreement withJones and Kleuker He puts forward the misconception that Pahlavi cameabout by mixing Avestan and Chaldean the language of the Persiansrsquowestern neighbours Although Pahlavi follows neither Avestan norChaldean in verbal and nominal inflection it is closer to the latter lan-guage lsquoas will be obvious to anyone who diligently examines the bookBun-deheschrsquo17 (p XV) On the other hand Vesdin continues Avestan is rich inwords and vowel signs as Sanskrit is Avestan shares the verbal endingswith Sanskrit but the declensions do not conform (XVndashXVI)18 ChapterTwo ends with a short description of Sanskrit which in Vesdinrsquos opinionhas more in common with Greek than with Latin and a list of Sanskritdialects
III The relationship between Avestan and Sanskrit (XX-XXXVI)
A list of 194 Avestan and Pahlavi words with their supposed Sanskrit andMalayāḷam (LinguaMalabarica as Vesdin calls it) cognates together with their
15Asiatick Researches II The Sixth Discourse on the Persians pp 35ndash53 Jones discusses the languages of Iran onpp 39ndash43
16Kleuker Johann Friedrich (1795) Abhandlungen uumlber die Geschichte und Alterthuumlmer die Kuumlnste Wissenschaftenund Literatur Asiens Band II Riga Hartknopf pp100ndash112
17Bundahišn or Zand-āgāhīh is a Middle Persian Pahlavi text that deals with cosmogony and cosmography ofthe Zoroastrian scriptures The treatise was composed at the time of the Arab contest and was expandedthrough a number of different redactions between that time and the 12th c (Boyce 1968 40)
18Avestan declensions are actually remarkably close to Sanskrit declensions Vesdin did not recognize thisbecause he relied mostly on Duperronrsquos book Zend-Avesta as a source of knowledge of Avestan and PahlaviDuperronrsquos transliteration distorted Avestan forms heavily and made them hard to recognize
200 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Latin translation is presented on pp XXndashXXXI followed by a list of 18 pairs ofwords related to Zoroastrian liturgy Vesdin states that the affinity betweenAvestan and Sanskrit is obvious and concludes that Indian philosophy andreligion alsomade their way to the Persians Egyptians andTatars or Scyths (pXXXIII) He corroborates his claims by once again citing various Greek andRoman authors Lucian Pausanias Clement of Alexandria Photius DiogenesLaertius Lactantius Ammianus Marcellinus Cicero and others as well asWilliam Jones accepting his opinion on the origins of Zoroastrianism It isdifficult to reach a conclusion on the origin of languages without any materialor written proof says Vesdin but he thinks it would be the safest to assumethat Sanskrit was a contemporary language of Hebrew and Chaldean anda common language in Persia Afterwards Sanskrit and Avestan ceased to bespoken and were preserved in books According to Vesdin Sanskrit is full ofGermanic Slavic Latin and Greek words denoting basic concepts and there-fore unlikely to be loanwords These words must have entered Sanskrit duringthe cohabitation in the field of Shinar (Hebrew Biblersquos term forMesopotamia)an assumption that seems to be corroborated by Diodorus Siculus and Plinythe Elder Still the number of these words is not large enough to make theclaim that all of these languages descended from Sanskrit
IV Avestan and Sanskrit words culled from ancient writers (XXXVII-LVI)
The fourth part provides the reader with a list of 40 Avestan and Sanskritwords culled from ancient writers (Herodotus Hesychius AeschylusCtesias Strabo Polybius Ptolemy Plutarch Menander AristophanesXenophon and others) p XXXVII19 These words are meant to provethe proximity of speakers of Sanskrit and Avestan in ancient times The listis followed by a discussion on the relationship between the two languagesVesdin once more comes to the conclusion that in ancient times Sanskritwas spoken in Media (north-western Iran) and Persia and that Avestandeveloped from Sanskrit This explains the extent of Indian and Sanskritinfluence on the Zoroastrian books Zaraθuštra might not be their authorbut he must have been Persian or Medo-Persian or Bactrian as EusebiusClement of Alexandria Pliny and Ammianus Marcellinus all claim Vesdinmore than once refutes the hypothesis put forward by William Jonesnamely that the books of Zaraθuštra are not authentic but recent forgeriesthat came about as a result of the corruption of the Sanskrit language bythe Parsis20
19A similar list was produced by William Burton in his Graecae Linguae Historia 2 parts London 1657 whichincluded Veteris Linguae Persicae λείψανα
20This idea was put forward by Jones in his lecture On the Persians delivered on February the 10th 1789 andpublished in Volume II of the Asiatick Researches (p 41) Vesdin also mentions Richardson and Meiners asproponents of this theory and the more sober judgement of Kleuker and Tychsen
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 201
A list of 60 supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates with meaningsgiven in Latin starts on page LIII
Vesdin believes that his treatise proves that Avestan is a Sanskrit dialectGermanic is related to Avestan ndash as demonstrated by Pfeiferius (AugustPfeiffer 1640ndash1698) Valtonius (Bryan Walton 1600ndash1661) Burtonius(William Burton 1609ndash1657) and Boxhornius (Marcus Zuerius vanBoxhorn 1612ndash1653) The following explanation is given by some scho-lars the Parthian and Germanic peoples are descendants of the Scyths andthey ruled over Persia for a long time Persian words entered their voca-bulary and were taken to the shores of the Danube and the Baltic Sea (hereVesdin makes a reference to Christianus Ludovicus Schediusrsquo preface toEccardrsquos De origine Germanorum) On the other hand Herodotus wrotethat the Germans are a Persian tribe21 Whatever the case there is anaffinity between Germanic and Old Persian language as well as withSanskrit Those who like Olaus (Olof) Rudbeckius and Carolus (Carl)Lundius believe that Germans come from Sweden or who like GeorgStiernhielm (1598ndash1672) Buffonius (Georges-Louis Leclerc count deBuffon 1707ndash1788)22 and Carlo Gastone Della Torre di Rezzonico(1742ndash1796) believe that almost all humankind originated in the Northare in Vesdinrsquos opinion ridiculous His final proof is the Indian kingMannu who must be the Mannus mentioned in the second chapter ofTacitusrsquo Germania Mannus is Noah the founder of the Indian empire andalso the father of Indians Persians and Germans who are all of Easterndescent while the origins of the German language lie in the East
General remarks on the word-lists
Vesdinrsquos first word-list (pp XXndashXXXI) contains a column with 192Sanskrit and three Malayāḷam words23 compared to Avestan words (some-times with its Pahlavi pair) in the second column The third column listsa Latin translation of Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo from the first twocolumns
It is important to note that in the third column with the Latin transla-tion of SanskritAvestan pairs 33 Latin words are printed in italics Itappears that these italicized words are not just translations but words thatVesdin regarded as related to their Sanskrit and Avestan pairs the wordsregularly correspond phonetically and semantically Almost all of these
21Herodotus actually mentions the Germanians (Γερμάνιοι) a Persian tribe (Her 1 125) The earliest reports onGermanic peoples would not be written until the first century BC by the Romans (Fortson 2010 338)
22Reported more precisely by Eddy Buffon in fact believed that the first civilisation developed lsquosix thousandyears ago in northwestern Asia between the fortieth and fifty-fifth degrees of latitudersquo but was subse-quently annihilated by lsquobarbarian hordes from the Northrsquo (Eddy 1994 658)
23Vesdin (1790 17 22) considered the Dravidian languages Malayāḷam and Tamil to be derived from Sanskritand on p 22 ft15 he even considers them to be dialects of Sanskrit
202 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
italicized Latin words together with the same Sanskrit pair are included inhis later treatise De Latini sermonis where he compared Sanskrit andLatin Therefore the list in De antiquitate most probably served as basisfor the list in De Latini sermonis24
The second list (pp XXXIndashXXXIII) contains 18 entries concerningZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary The third list (pp LIIIndashLV) has 60entries with supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates and a Latin transla-tion All lists with notes are presented in the Appendix to this paper
Vesdin states on p XXXIII that the source for Sanskrit words are theSanskrit glossary Amarakośa25 Hanxledenrsquos lsquodictionaryrsquo (actually two dic-tionaries a Sanskritized Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary26 anda Portugese-Malayāḷam dictionary expanded by Bernard Bischopinck andAntonio Pimentel27) Sanskrit grammar28 and Purāṇas On the other sidealmost all Avestan words are taken from one source Anquetil-DuperronrsquosZend-Avesta (= ZA)29 II pp 433ndash475 (Vocabulaire Zend Pelhvi etFranccedilois) All Avestan words on Anquetil-Duperronrsquos list came from anancient Avestan-Pahlavi glossary Frahang i oīm Germanic words in thethird list are taken from Johann Schilterrsquos Thesauro antiquitatumTeutonicarum (Ulm 1728) and to a lesser extent from BesselrsquosChronicon Gotwicense Tomus I (Tegernsee 1732)
The most serious issue with Anquetil-Duperronrsquos word-list is unsystematictransliteration of Avestan characters which makes many words difficult torecognize30 For instance four distinct characters in Avestan script (transliter-ated in Hoffmannrsquos scheme as a ǝ e i) are written by Anquetil-Duperron as eReichelt (1901) provides besides his edition of the Frahang i oīm (1900)31 an
24With the exception of Lat fēmina compared with Skt vāma statim compared to atha gera compared to ajaravivens compared to jīva īra compared to Skt irs
_ya dīxit to vaks
_yati It should be noted that except vivens and
jīva all other pairs are not related and Vesdin was right in excluding them from the list in De Latini sermonis25Vesdin (1790 13) mentions that he has three manuscripts in his possession one South Indian written onpalm-leaf one that Vesdin copied from an old codex and one copied from an Indian original byJ E Hanxleden
26According to Van Hal and Vielle (2013 7) this is the dictionary that was referred to as lsquoHanxledenrsquos dictionaryrsquoin Vesdinrsquos writing
27Bernard Bischopinck SJ (1642-c1754) Hanxledenrsquos disciple added Latin translations (Van Hal amp Vielle 20107) Antonio Pimentel SJ (-1752) was an archbishop of Cranganore (Kodungallur in Kerala India) Hecompleted Hanxledenrsquos Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary finished by Hanxleden up to the letter t andnamed the work Vocabulario de lingua Malavar (Rocher 1977 212)
28Most probably Hanxledenrsquos grammar For the transmission of this grammar see Van Hal and Vielle (201313ndash15) Hanxledenrsquos grammar was discovered by Toon Van Hal in the Carmelite monastery in MontecompatriLazio in Italy (Van Hal 2010)
29At the end of the paper one can find a list of all abbreviations30Destur Hoshaug Jamasp (Jamaspji amp Haug 1867 I) gives the following remarks about Anquetil-Duperronrsquosedition and translation lsquo the meaning and translation in Pahlavi and French are so incorrect that for allpractical purposes they are useless and the inaccuracies are such that it appears to me that the learnedFrenchman either misunderstood the meanings or his teacher Destur Dacircracircb of Surat was unable to explainto him the contents correctlyrsquo
31The first modern edition of the text was published in 1867 by H Jamaspji and M Haug together withtranslation and index After that the text was edited by Hans Reichelt (1900) G Klingenschmitt (1968) andfinally by Rahām Ashah (2009) For the purpose of identifying Avestan words in Vesdinrsquos treatise we foundReicheltrsquos index to his edition (Reichelt 1901) the most valuable and hence his edition is used in this paper
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 203
index of all Avestanwords in Frahang i oīm in Bartholomaersquos transliteration thatmakes it easier to identify the word Vesdin was also careless at times withcopying Anquetil-Duperronrsquos words For instance Anquetil-Duperronrsquos (p442) khschethrocirc Vesdin copied as khscetro (Reichelt 1901137xšaϑrō = ks
_atriya lsquowarriorrsquo) Vesdin also ignored many of Anquetil-
Duperronrsquos diacritics which are sometimes helpful For instance Vesdinrsquos (pXXIII) vakhsch represents Anquetil-Duperronrsquos vacircksch In ZA acirc stands for Av āand is thus closer to Reicheltrsquos vāxš lsquovoice speechrsquo (p 169) On the other handthe identification of Vesdinrsquos Sanskrit entries is occasionally challenging Thereason for this lies in Vesdinrsquos unsystematic transliteration Rocher (1977xxiv)defends Vesdinrsquos transliteration asserting that if one has in mind South Indianpronunciation and an Italian style of reading it is easy to reconstruct the Sanskritoriginal Despite that some rather serious inconsistencies should be notedVesdin did not indicate vowel length the IAST32 -ś- is sometimes representedas -sh- (shrudi = śruti lsquohearing revelationrsquo33) and sometimes as -sch-(schedeacute= śete lsquolies downrsquo) IAST -s
_- is sometimes represented as -s- (nasti= nas
_t_i
lsquolossrsquo) sometimes as -sh- (vakshyadi = vaks_yati lsquowill speakrsquo) sometimes as -sch-
(krschi = krs_i lsquoploughingrsquo) and even -sz- (amisza = āmis
_a lsquomeatrsquo) IAST -y- is
sometimes written as -j- (martja = martya lsquomortalrsquo) sometimes as -y-(yuacuteyam = yūyam) Aspiration is sometimes indicated sometimes not whilevoiceless aspirate (visarga) -h
_- is never represented Vocalic liquid -r- is also
a source of confusion as it can be rendered as -ra- -er- -e- or -r-(pratschadi = prcchati lsquoasksrsquo herda = hrd- lsquoheartrsquo geha = grha lsquohousersquo)
The first word list Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo
In the table we present IAST transliterations with Vesdinrsquos forms insquare brackets together with an etymological note taken fromMayrhoferrsquos Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen (= EWA) andother dictionaries In the second column we cite Vesdinrsquos Avestan wordand in the third column Reicheltrsquos rendering of the same Avestan wordin his edition of Frahang i oīm (Reichelt 1900 1901) We use anasterisk to mark 107 comparisons successful in the view of modernscholarship
(a) Some of the cognate pairs bear clear phonetic and semantic resem-blance and were easily identified by Vesdin (ie Skt putra = Av puϑraSkt pantildecadaśa = Av pančadasa lsquofifteenrsquo etc) Also Vesdin was able tocorrectly compare words for kinship terms ndash eg Sktmātr (maacutedr) withAvmāta (macircteacute) lsquomotherrsquo Some words such as Skt aṅgus
_t_ha lsquothumbrsquo
32Acronym for International Alphabet of Sanskrit Transliteration the standard for transliteration of Indic scriptsinto Roman characters without the loss of any phonetic information
33Voiced dentals come from South Indian pronunciation
204 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
correctly identified by Vesdin as corresponding to the Pāzand34 wordtransliterated as arazān lsquothumbrsquo do not carry any phonetic resem-blance Vesdin here made a correct connection by relying on the Pahlword angust which also means lsquothumbrsquo For Skt stena lsquothiefrsquo and Avtaiio lsquothiefrsquo which are correctly associated Vesdin supposedly relied onsemantic correspondence as well Mostly because of the mobile -s theirattested forms appear quite different while the meaning remained thesame
(b) On the other hand 82 pairs can be rejected as not being cognateswhile five acceptable identifications appear twice Phonetic andsemantic correspondences on which Vesdin mostly relied some-times led him astray Some of these errors are due to Anquetil-Duperronrsquos mistranslations For instance Anquetil-Duperron mis-translated Av ahmāi (D sg of the demonstrative pronoun) aslsquograndrsquo leading Vesdin to compare the word with the Skt phraseayam mahā lsquothis one is bigrsquo35 Av tarasča lsquoacrossrsquo was mistranslatedby Anquetil-Duperron as lsquoil craintrsquo (lsquohe fearsrsquo) which misled Vesdinto compare the word with Skt dara lsquofearrsquo The real cognate oftarasča is Skt tiraśc-36 bearing both semantic and phonetic resem-blance Other notable instances of unacceptable identification thatcan be explained by overreliance on semantic correspondence arefor instance the wrong identification of Av xratuš lsquowisdom intellectrsquowith Skt dhrti lsquoholding resolution willrsquo It is striking that Sktcognate kratu did not cross Vesdinrsquos mind here In three instancesVesdin wrongly associated the Malayāḷam words of Dravidian originwith Avestan Malay nī നീ lsquoyoursquo with Av nǝ37 lsquowersquo Malay പഴയpaḻaya lsquooldrsquo with Av bāδa lsquoalwaysrsquo38 Malay അകം akaṁ lsquosinrsquo withAv aγa lsquobadness wickednessrsquo
The second list Vocabula Liturgica
This list containing 18 entries related mostly to Zoroastrian ritual wasquite difficult to analyse The identification of Sanskrit words presented thegreatest challenge On the other hand it was fairly easy to identify Iranianwords which Vesdin took from Anquetil-Duperronrsquos ZA II pp 529f(Usages Civils et Religieux des Parses) Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Iranianwords are upon closer inspection in fact Avestan Pahlavi and New Indo-Aryan loanwords from Sanskrit accepted by the Parsi community in India
34Pāzand is a writing system based on the Avestan alphabet used for writing Pahlavi especially for commen-taries (Zand) of the Avestan sacred corpus
35Interestingly enough Skt ayam (N sg) is actually related to Av ahmāi (D sg) mahā lsquobigrsquo is unrelated36The weak base of tiryantildec- lsquotransverse horizontalrsquo37OAv accdatgen pl of the pers pron38Anquetil-Duperron mistranslated bāδa (adv) lsquoalwaysrsquo as lsquovieuxrsquo (lsquooldrsquo)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 205
In this list Vesdin was less successful in identifying cognates only fourpairs can be accepted as related This is however not unexpected becausethe words mostly come from Zoroastrian ritual which does not have manycorrespondences in the Hindu ritual with which Vesdin was familiar
An example of Vesdinrsquos adherence to semantic correspondence is Pahlaiwayāhan (Av aiβiiaringŋhana) lsquosacred girdle cordrsquo39 that Vesdin comparedto Skt udvāhanī lsquocord ropersquo These words are unrelated becauseaiβiiaringŋhana is derived from the Av root yāh- lsquoto wrap around to girdlersquowhile udvāhanī is derived from the causative of the verb udradicvah lsquoto lead tocarryrsquo Many incorrectly paired words in Vesdinrsquos Vocabula liturgica arequite different both in sound and meaning eg Skt pat
_accara (padatschar
in Vesdin) lsquowoven cloth veilrsquo is mistakenly compared to Pahl padānlsquosacred veilrsquo40 (Av paitidāna = Skt prati-dhāna lsquoplaced in front [of themouth]rsquo) Also Skt svadhyāya lsquoVedic recitationrsquo prārthana lsquowish petitionrsquonamaskāra lsquoadoration homagersquo are all compared to Pahl nīrang(dīn)a name of Zoroastrian ceremony of consecrating the sacred bullrsquos urine(gōmēz)41
There are only four acceptable identifications in this list Sktaṅgulīya = Pahl angustarīg lsquoa finger-ringrsquo Skt kartari lsquoscissorsa knifersquo = Av karǝta lsquoknifersquo Mitra = Mithra It is worth noting a NewIndo-Aryan Gujaratī loanword tal lsquocymbalrsquo from Skt tāla lsquocymbalrsquo adoptedby Parsis from Gujarat
In the end it may be said that Vesdin might have been more successfulin comparing Indian and Iranian ritual language cognates if he had hadaccess to the oldest strata of Indian Vedic and Iranian Avestan liturgicalvocabulary that indeed share significant and strikingly well preservedforms that go back to Indo-Iranian prehistory We know that Vesdin didnot have access to Vedas and he did not even know that Vedas are textshe believed that Vedam is a religious law (lex) embedded in Hindureligious books42
The third list Sanskrit and Germanic cognates
Vesdinrsquos third list comprises 59 pairs of Sanskrit and Germanic wordsthat Vesdin considered to be related Vesdinrsquos Germanic words area mixture of different strata of historical development of Germanicvocabulary Vesdinrsquos care to provide the oldest variant of the word isnotable Again Vesdin was successful in comparing words for kinship
39Aiwayāhan is a sacred girdle wrapped around the waist by Zoroastrians it can also designate a date-palm leafstrip which is used to tie wires out of which the barsom twig is made See Kanga (1984) and Choksy andKotwal (2014)
40Ritually employed to prevent the breath from polluting the sacred fire (Modi 1922 116)41See Modi (1922 97f 255f)42Vesdin (1790 9 75)
206 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
terms such as Skt mātr = OFris moder Skt pitr = MHG faterbhrātr = MHG brouder sūnu = NHG SohnOSax sunu It is interestingto note the identification of Skt śāsita lsquopunishedrsquo with OHG chestigon lsquotochastise punishrsquo which is in fact a loanword in OHG from Lat castiga-tion which is in turn related to śāsita through the PIE root kes- lsquoto cutrsquoAn interesting acceptable identification is Skt majjan lsquomarrowrsquo withNHG Mark (lt PIE mosgh-) The two resemble each other semanticallybut are arguably quite different in form Mistaken comparisons areusually words that appear similar Skt lipsā lsquolongingrsquo and NHG Liebelsquoloversquo (the Skt word comes from PIE leip- lsquoto smear stickrsquo and Germanword from leubh- lsquoto care for loversquo) For Skt and German compoundsdvāravartin and torwartel lsquochamberlainrsquo Vesdin was right for the firstmember dvāra- and tor- (both stem from the PIE dhuer) while -vartinstems from PIE uert- lsquoto turnrsquo and -wart from uer- lsquoto observersquo Manymistaken identifications are admittedly close in both sound and meaningsuch as Skt gamana lsquomovingrsquo and OHGMHG gān (gt gehen) lsquogoingrsquowhich are not cognates Skt pur lsquofortress castlersquo is quite similar to OHGburg lsquocastlersquo (from Lat burgos lt Gr πύργος) but initial -p- (PIE plh1-)would give -f- [ɸ] in Germanic according to Grimmrsquos law Anothertypical misconception is comparison of Skt ānanda lsquoblissrsquo (radicnand lsquotorejoicersquo) to unende unendlich lsquounendingrsquo (in fact related to Skt antalsquoborder endrsquo [EWA I p 75])
Vesdinrsquos linguistic views
Aware of Jonesrsquo famous Third Anniversary Discourse delivered to TheAsiatic Society in 1786 and published in Asiatick Researches in 178843
Vesdin (1798 XVIII ft 15) criticized Jones for not substantiating hisclaims that Greek Latin Sanskrit Gothic Celtic and Old Persian havesprung from some common source44 This was the most probable reasonwhy Vesdin composed De antiquitate and four years later De Latinisermonis where exhaustive lists of lsquocognatersquo words serve to prove thatSanskrit Avestan and Germanic (De antiquitate) and Sanskrit Greek andLatin (De Latini sermonis) are related In De Latini sermonis Vesdinclaimed that ancient Latins and Indians were people of the samestock45 who spoke some kind of primordial rudimentary Sanskrit46
43Vesdin (1790 16) cites a part of Jonesrsquo famous speech44lsquo nulla suae assertionis produxisset documenta rsquo (Vesdin 1798 XVIII ft 15) S also van Driemrsquos criticalassessment of Jonesrsquo famous lecture (Van Driem 2001 1049)
45Swiggers (2017 138) lists mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographical ethnological theologicalphilosophical considerations as one of the principal features of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics
46Haec ratio et causa jam dudum me induxit ut crederem veteres Indos et Latinos in remota antiquitate uniusstirpis homines fuisse et ab uno stipite descendere in cujus familia rudis ille quidem sed unus primordialisSamscrdamicus sermo vigebat (Vesdin 1802 10)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 207
This implies that in De Latini sermonis Vesdin proposed some kind ofcommon source which is not Sanskrit as we know it although Sanskrit ismuch closer to that source than Greek and Latin However in De Latinisermonis Vesdin explains the kinship between the Greek Latin andIndian peoples and their languages in terms of biblical traditionVesdin traced the ancestors of the Greeks Romans and Indians toJavan the son of Japheth (Vesdin 1802 2f)47 He considered the similar-ity between the Sanskrit name for Greeks (yavana) and the name Javanas an important proof of this claim48
Vesdin was right that Sanskrit is related to Avestan but was wrong in hisview that Avestan developed from Sanskrit Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Pahlavimaterial in ZA that resembled Avestan led Vesdin to the misconceptionthat Avestan words came into Pahlavi by mixing (or in modern terminol-ogy by language contact)
Regarding sound change discussed extensively in 19th century compara-tive linguistics Vesdinrsquos notes are scarce but worth mentioning Soundchanges are discussed in footnotes 16 (p XXI) and 26 (p XXX) Infootnote 16 Vesdin notes correctly that Av changes the Skt -p- into -f-He cites two correct examples Skt pitr = Av fəδr lsquofatherrsquo and Sktpreman = Av frim lsquoloversquo Vesdin notes that lsquoZendrsquo also adds the elementh not attested in corresponding Sanskrit words and cites the example Sktputra = Av puϑra lsquosonrsquo49 Vesdin mentions the lsquouselessrsquo addition of an e inthe word mrete This is because of Anquetil-Duperronrsquos transliteration inthe modern transliteration based on Bartholomaersquos (and Hoffmannrsquos)system the word would be rendered as mǝrǝta lsquodead deceasedrsquo In AvPIE r (Skt r) becomes ǝrǝ Vesdin also considers the change from Skt i toe in Persian peder lsquoa corruptionrsquo Here the situation is more complicated aswe are dealing with a reflex of PIE laryngeal h2 that reflected as i in Sktthe same as in Av except before two consonants when it disappears(Beekes 1988 86f) Vesdin (1798 XXX ft 26) considers a general ruleto which Av is no exception that lsquothe first mutation starts with vowels Some necessary vowels are omitted others duplicatedrsquo Vesdin remarksthat consonants are more stable (lsquofirmerrsquo) and make the relationshipbetween languages clearer50
Furthermore Vesdin (1802 17f) claims that the Latin words wereformed out of Sanskrit through the addition subtraction and permutationof letters (litteras aliquas addendo detrahendo et permutando) Althoughhe does not mention it directly Vesdin was most probably an adherent of
47According to Rocher (1961 341f) Vesdin derived his explanation from Gerhard Johannes Vossius (1577ndash1649)48Javanis Graecorum meminere etiam Brahmanes Indi Hine Javanabhasha ipsis est lingua graeca (Vesdin 1802 3)49In Avestan PIE voiceless stops became fricatives before consonants PIE p gt Av f (Skt p) PIE t gt Av ϑ (Sktt) See Beekes (1988 73)
50(Van Hal 2005 [2004] 332) suggests that the idea of stability of consonants and exchangeability of vowelsshared with Cœurdoux is influenced by Semitic grammatical theory
208 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
the classical theory of arbitrary lettersound permutations (permutatiolitterarum) This theory was developed in the domains of grammar andrhetoric and was used since classical antiquity to explain linguistic changeas the operations of addition (adiectio) subtraction (detractio) permuta-tion (transmutatio) and substitution (immutatio) of soundsletters51
Concluding remarks
Swiggers (2017 138) enumerates four principal features that distinguishthe lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics from a satisfactory approach tolinguistic relationships (a) First is the geographical model of languagediversification Vesdin does not adopt such a model of distribution oflanguages However he discusses some geographical aspects ol languagedistribution Thus he assumes that the reason for the similarity of Sanskritwords with Germanic Slavic Latin and Greek words is cohabitation oftheir speakers in the field of Shinar where the Tower of Babel was builtLater when discussing the kinship of Sanskrit and Avestan Vesdinassumes that Sanskrit was spoken in Media (north-western Iran) andPersia (b) The second feature is the failure to elaborate a concept oflanguage-internal change Vesdin did not elaborate systematicallya system of language change even if still presented some interestingobservations (c) The third feature of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparativelinguistics is mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographicalethnological theological and philosophical considerations This feature isevident in Vesdinrsquos treatise in the sense that eg linguistic kinship isinterpreted in the frame of biblical tradition of the Tower of Babel whileZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary is (rather unsuccessfully) compared toHindu ritual vocabulary (d) The fourth feature is the incapability toinclude known Indo-European languages or the inclusion of non-Indo-European languages in the scheme This feature is also represented inVesdin as he considered Dravidian languages Tamil and Malayāḷam asrelated to Sanskrit in the sense that they are lsquodialectsrsquo of Sanskrit
On the other hand Swiggers (2017 140) enumerates four minimaldemands for the qualification of lsquolinguistic comparativismrsquo (a) First isa concept of explicitly labelled linguistic domains in a sense of the ideasof lsquofamilyrsquo lsquogrouprsquo lsquostockrsquo This feature in a way exists in Vesdinrsquos writingsas he speaks of lsquostockrsquo or lsquoracersquo (stirpis Vesdin 1802 10) although he doesnot identify them by name (eg lsquoIndo-Europeanrsquo lsquoRomancersquo which is
51The set of four operations appears for the first time in anonymous work Rhetorica ad Herennium 429 (1st
c BC) it was Varro in De lingua Latina 516 and 612 who used them to describe the linguistic change as herelies on them to justify his etymologies Quintilian in Institutio oratoria 1538ndash41 calls this set of operationsquadripertita ratio For a thorough overview of quadripertita ratio see Lausberg (1990 250ndash254 [sect462]) For itsapplication to linguistic change see Denecker (2017 292ndash293) who also provides an extensive bibliographyfor permutatio litterarum
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 209
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
ancient provinces Parthia Aria Margiana and Bactria According toVesdin language development was brought about in this very area whichused to be culturally progressive prosperous and densely populatedVesdin stresses the close relationship between Indian philosophers andPersian Magi Ancient Persian books were therefore written in Zend(Avestan) a lsquodaughterrsquo of Sanskrit Vesdin refutes Langlegravesrsquo claim thatZaraθuštra (Vesdin calls him Zoroaster) was Assyrian (p X) In Vesdinrsquosopinion he can only be Persian as proven by amply cited ancient sources
II An examination of Avestan and Sanskrit (XI-XIX)
In the second part of the treatise Vesdin looks more closely into thepresumed affinity between Avestan and Sanskrit He remarks that studyinglanguage relationships helps to discover peoplesrsquo origins but advocatesa careful approach mentioning some useful and authoritative sources onthe one hand (Scaliger Casaubon de Saumaise etc) and lsquoinsane opinionsrsquoon the other (p XI)12 In his view there can be no doubt that Avestan andSanskrit are related and this idea is repeated throughout the treatise Hemakes a mention of Sylvester de Sacyrsquos study of Persian inscriptions animportant source of linguistic information in this regard13 Vesdin thenexamines the opinions of Anquetil-Duperron with great scepticismAnquetil-Duperron had stated that the use of Avestan reached thePersian provinces at the Caspian Sea and that the Georgian languageresembled Avestan especially in the nominal inflection A comparison ofthe paradigms for the word lsquokingrsquo in Georgian (mepe) and Sanskrit (rājan)follows14 Vesdin sees no similarities in this paradigm but concedes thatthere are some in the genitive and dative case of other nouns but they areonly to be expected because Georgia used to be a Persian provinceHistorical remarks are corroborated by Herodotusrsquo and Platorsquos authority
Vesdin furthermore claims that Avestan and Pahlavi became obsolete inPersia a long time ago and both exist only in the books commonlyattributed to Zaraθuštra For Vesdin this is a proof that Zaraθuštra wasof Persian origin although he is not the author of Zoroastrian booksVesdin advocates a misconception that Zoroastrian books showa mixture of Avestan and Sanskrit language and a confounding of theMagirsquos and the Brahmansrsquo learning He corroborates his claim that
12Vesdin was very often extremely aggressive towards his predecessors and contemporaries Such an attitudeprovoked sharp sometimes unjust criticism For the reception of Vesdinrsquos works see Rocher (1977 xii-xvi) VanHal (2004ndash2005 332) suggests that Vesdinrsquos attitude may have been responsible for poor reception of hiswork
13Vesdin makes a reference to Sylvester de Sacy Meacutemoires sur diverses antiquiteacutes de la Perse et sur les meacutedaillesdes rois de la dynastie des Sassacircnydes Paris 1793
14Vesdinrsquos forms are meppe and ragravegia or ragravedja
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 199
Zaraθuštra was of Bactrian origin by citing the historians AmmianusMarcellinus and Agathias
Thereon Vesdin proceeds to attack Anquetil-Duperronrsquos opinion thatwriting Avestan from right to left was an ancient custom in Persia Vesdinclaims this is due to Arab influence and moves on to William Jones whoargued that in the ancient times there were two mother tongues in PersiaChaldean and Sanskrit15 According to Jones the former is the motherlanguage of Pahlavi the latter is the mother language of Avestan Persian(Farsi) and various Indian dialects Vesdin agrees with Jones whoseopinion was corroborated by Kleuker16 and refutes Anquetil-Duperronrsquosclaim that Avestan is the mother language of Pahlavi and PersianAnquetil-Duperron was here closer to truth than Jones and Kleukerbecause we know now that Chaldean is a Semitic Neo-Aramaic languagethat is not genetically related to Iranian languages Avestan is a north-eastern Iranian language while Old-Persian from which Pahlavi developedbelongs to a south-western group of Iranian languages all these languagesare genetically related in sense that they all trace their common ancestorthe Proto-Iranian language Still Vesdin is not entirely in agreement withJones and Kleuker He puts forward the misconception that Pahlavi cameabout by mixing Avestan and Chaldean the language of the Persiansrsquowestern neighbours Although Pahlavi follows neither Avestan norChaldean in verbal and nominal inflection it is closer to the latter lan-guage lsquoas will be obvious to anyone who diligently examines the bookBun-deheschrsquo17 (p XV) On the other hand Vesdin continues Avestan is rich inwords and vowel signs as Sanskrit is Avestan shares the verbal endingswith Sanskrit but the declensions do not conform (XVndashXVI)18 ChapterTwo ends with a short description of Sanskrit which in Vesdinrsquos opinionhas more in common with Greek than with Latin and a list of Sanskritdialects
III The relationship between Avestan and Sanskrit (XX-XXXVI)
A list of 194 Avestan and Pahlavi words with their supposed Sanskrit andMalayāḷam (LinguaMalabarica as Vesdin calls it) cognates together with their
15Asiatick Researches II The Sixth Discourse on the Persians pp 35ndash53 Jones discusses the languages of Iran onpp 39ndash43
16Kleuker Johann Friedrich (1795) Abhandlungen uumlber die Geschichte und Alterthuumlmer die Kuumlnste Wissenschaftenund Literatur Asiens Band II Riga Hartknopf pp100ndash112
17Bundahišn or Zand-āgāhīh is a Middle Persian Pahlavi text that deals with cosmogony and cosmography ofthe Zoroastrian scriptures The treatise was composed at the time of the Arab contest and was expandedthrough a number of different redactions between that time and the 12th c (Boyce 1968 40)
18Avestan declensions are actually remarkably close to Sanskrit declensions Vesdin did not recognize thisbecause he relied mostly on Duperronrsquos book Zend-Avesta as a source of knowledge of Avestan and PahlaviDuperronrsquos transliteration distorted Avestan forms heavily and made them hard to recognize
200 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Latin translation is presented on pp XXndashXXXI followed by a list of 18 pairs ofwords related to Zoroastrian liturgy Vesdin states that the affinity betweenAvestan and Sanskrit is obvious and concludes that Indian philosophy andreligion alsomade their way to the Persians Egyptians andTatars or Scyths (pXXXIII) He corroborates his claims by once again citing various Greek andRoman authors Lucian Pausanias Clement of Alexandria Photius DiogenesLaertius Lactantius Ammianus Marcellinus Cicero and others as well asWilliam Jones accepting his opinion on the origins of Zoroastrianism It isdifficult to reach a conclusion on the origin of languages without any materialor written proof says Vesdin but he thinks it would be the safest to assumethat Sanskrit was a contemporary language of Hebrew and Chaldean anda common language in Persia Afterwards Sanskrit and Avestan ceased to bespoken and were preserved in books According to Vesdin Sanskrit is full ofGermanic Slavic Latin and Greek words denoting basic concepts and there-fore unlikely to be loanwords These words must have entered Sanskrit duringthe cohabitation in the field of Shinar (Hebrew Biblersquos term forMesopotamia)an assumption that seems to be corroborated by Diodorus Siculus and Plinythe Elder Still the number of these words is not large enough to make theclaim that all of these languages descended from Sanskrit
IV Avestan and Sanskrit words culled from ancient writers (XXXVII-LVI)
The fourth part provides the reader with a list of 40 Avestan and Sanskritwords culled from ancient writers (Herodotus Hesychius AeschylusCtesias Strabo Polybius Ptolemy Plutarch Menander AristophanesXenophon and others) p XXXVII19 These words are meant to provethe proximity of speakers of Sanskrit and Avestan in ancient times The listis followed by a discussion on the relationship between the two languagesVesdin once more comes to the conclusion that in ancient times Sanskritwas spoken in Media (north-western Iran) and Persia and that Avestandeveloped from Sanskrit This explains the extent of Indian and Sanskritinfluence on the Zoroastrian books Zaraθuštra might not be their authorbut he must have been Persian or Medo-Persian or Bactrian as EusebiusClement of Alexandria Pliny and Ammianus Marcellinus all claim Vesdinmore than once refutes the hypothesis put forward by William Jonesnamely that the books of Zaraθuštra are not authentic but recent forgeriesthat came about as a result of the corruption of the Sanskrit language bythe Parsis20
19A similar list was produced by William Burton in his Graecae Linguae Historia 2 parts London 1657 whichincluded Veteris Linguae Persicae λείψανα
20This idea was put forward by Jones in his lecture On the Persians delivered on February the 10th 1789 andpublished in Volume II of the Asiatick Researches (p 41) Vesdin also mentions Richardson and Meiners asproponents of this theory and the more sober judgement of Kleuker and Tychsen
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 201
A list of 60 supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates with meaningsgiven in Latin starts on page LIII
Vesdin believes that his treatise proves that Avestan is a Sanskrit dialectGermanic is related to Avestan ndash as demonstrated by Pfeiferius (AugustPfeiffer 1640ndash1698) Valtonius (Bryan Walton 1600ndash1661) Burtonius(William Burton 1609ndash1657) and Boxhornius (Marcus Zuerius vanBoxhorn 1612ndash1653) The following explanation is given by some scho-lars the Parthian and Germanic peoples are descendants of the Scyths andthey ruled over Persia for a long time Persian words entered their voca-bulary and were taken to the shores of the Danube and the Baltic Sea (hereVesdin makes a reference to Christianus Ludovicus Schediusrsquo preface toEccardrsquos De origine Germanorum) On the other hand Herodotus wrotethat the Germans are a Persian tribe21 Whatever the case there is anaffinity between Germanic and Old Persian language as well as withSanskrit Those who like Olaus (Olof) Rudbeckius and Carolus (Carl)Lundius believe that Germans come from Sweden or who like GeorgStiernhielm (1598ndash1672) Buffonius (Georges-Louis Leclerc count deBuffon 1707ndash1788)22 and Carlo Gastone Della Torre di Rezzonico(1742ndash1796) believe that almost all humankind originated in the Northare in Vesdinrsquos opinion ridiculous His final proof is the Indian kingMannu who must be the Mannus mentioned in the second chapter ofTacitusrsquo Germania Mannus is Noah the founder of the Indian empire andalso the father of Indians Persians and Germans who are all of Easterndescent while the origins of the German language lie in the East
General remarks on the word-lists
Vesdinrsquos first word-list (pp XXndashXXXI) contains a column with 192Sanskrit and three Malayāḷam words23 compared to Avestan words (some-times with its Pahlavi pair) in the second column The third column listsa Latin translation of Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo from the first twocolumns
It is important to note that in the third column with the Latin transla-tion of SanskritAvestan pairs 33 Latin words are printed in italics Itappears that these italicized words are not just translations but words thatVesdin regarded as related to their Sanskrit and Avestan pairs the wordsregularly correspond phonetically and semantically Almost all of these
21Herodotus actually mentions the Germanians (Γερμάνιοι) a Persian tribe (Her 1 125) The earliest reports onGermanic peoples would not be written until the first century BC by the Romans (Fortson 2010 338)
22Reported more precisely by Eddy Buffon in fact believed that the first civilisation developed lsquosix thousandyears ago in northwestern Asia between the fortieth and fifty-fifth degrees of latitudersquo but was subse-quently annihilated by lsquobarbarian hordes from the Northrsquo (Eddy 1994 658)
23Vesdin (1790 17 22) considered the Dravidian languages Malayāḷam and Tamil to be derived from Sanskritand on p 22 ft15 he even considers them to be dialects of Sanskrit
202 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
italicized Latin words together with the same Sanskrit pair are included inhis later treatise De Latini sermonis where he compared Sanskrit andLatin Therefore the list in De antiquitate most probably served as basisfor the list in De Latini sermonis24
The second list (pp XXXIndashXXXIII) contains 18 entries concerningZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary The third list (pp LIIIndashLV) has 60entries with supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates and a Latin transla-tion All lists with notes are presented in the Appendix to this paper
Vesdin states on p XXXIII that the source for Sanskrit words are theSanskrit glossary Amarakośa25 Hanxledenrsquos lsquodictionaryrsquo (actually two dic-tionaries a Sanskritized Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary26 anda Portugese-Malayāḷam dictionary expanded by Bernard Bischopinck andAntonio Pimentel27) Sanskrit grammar28 and Purāṇas On the other sidealmost all Avestan words are taken from one source Anquetil-DuperronrsquosZend-Avesta (= ZA)29 II pp 433ndash475 (Vocabulaire Zend Pelhvi etFranccedilois) All Avestan words on Anquetil-Duperronrsquos list came from anancient Avestan-Pahlavi glossary Frahang i oīm Germanic words in thethird list are taken from Johann Schilterrsquos Thesauro antiquitatumTeutonicarum (Ulm 1728) and to a lesser extent from BesselrsquosChronicon Gotwicense Tomus I (Tegernsee 1732)
The most serious issue with Anquetil-Duperronrsquos word-list is unsystematictransliteration of Avestan characters which makes many words difficult torecognize30 For instance four distinct characters in Avestan script (transliter-ated in Hoffmannrsquos scheme as a ǝ e i) are written by Anquetil-Duperron as eReichelt (1901) provides besides his edition of the Frahang i oīm (1900)31 an
24With the exception of Lat fēmina compared with Skt vāma statim compared to atha gera compared to ajaravivens compared to jīva īra compared to Skt irs
_ya dīxit to vaks
_yati It should be noted that except vivens and
jīva all other pairs are not related and Vesdin was right in excluding them from the list in De Latini sermonis25Vesdin (1790 13) mentions that he has three manuscripts in his possession one South Indian written onpalm-leaf one that Vesdin copied from an old codex and one copied from an Indian original byJ E Hanxleden
26According to Van Hal and Vielle (2013 7) this is the dictionary that was referred to as lsquoHanxledenrsquos dictionaryrsquoin Vesdinrsquos writing
27Bernard Bischopinck SJ (1642-c1754) Hanxledenrsquos disciple added Latin translations (Van Hal amp Vielle 20107) Antonio Pimentel SJ (-1752) was an archbishop of Cranganore (Kodungallur in Kerala India) Hecompleted Hanxledenrsquos Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary finished by Hanxleden up to the letter t andnamed the work Vocabulario de lingua Malavar (Rocher 1977 212)
28Most probably Hanxledenrsquos grammar For the transmission of this grammar see Van Hal and Vielle (201313ndash15) Hanxledenrsquos grammar was discovered by Toon Van Hal in the Carmelite monastery in MontecompatriLazio in Italy (Van Hal 2010)
29At the end of the paper one can find a list of all abbreviations30Destur Hoshaug Jamasp (Jamaspji amp Haug 1867 I) gives the following remarks about Anquetil-Duperronrsquosedition and translation lsquo the meaning and translation in Pahlavi and French are so incorrect that for allpractical purposes they are useless and the inaccuracies are such that it appears to me that the learnedFrenchman either misunderstood the meanings or his teacher Destur Dacircracircb of Surat was unable to explainto him the contents correctlyrsquo
31The first modern edition of the text was published in 1867 by H Jamaspji and M Haug together withtranslation and index After that the text was edited by Hans Reichelt (1900) G Klingenschmitt (1968) andfinally by Rahām Ashah (2009) For the purpose of identifying Avestan words in Vesdinrsquos treatise we foundReicheltrsquos index to his edition (Reichelt 1901) the most valuable and hence his edition is used in this paper
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 203
index of all Avestanwords in Frahang i oīm in Bartholomaersquos transliteration thatmakes it easier to identify the word Vesdin was also careless at times withcopying Anquetil-Duperronrsquos words For instance Anquetil-Duperronrsquos (p442) khschethrocirc Vesdin copied as khscetro (Reichelt 1901137xšaϑrō = ks
_atriya lsquowarriorrsquo) Vesdin also ignored many of Anquetil-
Duperronrsquos diacritics which are sometimes helpful For instance Vesdinrsquos (pXXIII) vakhsch represents Anquetil-Duperronrsquos vacircksch In ZA acirc stands for Av āand is thus closer to Reicheltrsquos vāxš lsquovoice speechrsquo (p 169) On the other handthe identification of Vesdinrsquos Sanskrit entries is occasionally challenging Thereason for this lies in Vesdinrsquos unsystematic transliteration Rocher (1977xxiv)defends Vesdinrsquos transliteration asserting that if one has in mind South Indianpronunciation and an Italian style of reading it is easy to reconstruct the Sanskritoriginal Despite that some rather serious inconsistencies should be notedVesdin did not indicate vowel length the IAST32 -ś- is sometimes representedas -sh- (shrudi = śruti lsquohearing revelationrsquo33) and sometimes as -sch-(schedeacute= śete lsquolies downrsquo) IAST -s
_- is sometimes represented as -s- (nasti= nas
_t_i
lsquolossrsquo) sometimes as -sh- (vakshyadi = vaks_yati lsquowill speakrsquo) sometimes as -sch-
(krschi = krs_i lsquoploughingrsquo) and even -sz- (amisza = āmis
_a lsquomeatrsquo) IAST -y- is
sometimes written as -j- (martja = martya lsquomortalrsquo) sometimes as -y-(yuacuteyam = yūyam) Aspiration is sometimes indicated sometimes not whilevoiceless aspirate (visarga) -h
_- is never represented Vocalic liquid -r- is also
a source of confusion as it can be rendered as -ra- -er- -e- or -r-(pratschadi = prcchati lsquoasksrsquo herda = hrd- lsquoheartrsquo geha = grha lsquohousersquo)
The first word list Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo
In the table we present IAST transliterations with Vesdinrsquos forms insquare brackets together with an etymological note taken fromMayrhoferrsquos Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen (= EWA) andother dictionaries In the second column we cite Vesdinrsquos Avestan wordand in the third column Reicheltrsquos rendering of the same Avestan wordin his edition of Frahang i oīm (Reichelt 1900 1901) We use anasterisk to mark 107 comparisons successful in the view of modernscholarship
(a) Some of the cognate pairs bear clear phonetic and semantic resem-blance and were easily identified by Vesdin (ie Skt putra = Av puϑraSkt pantildecadaśa = Av pančadasa lsquofifteenrsquo etc) Also Vesdin was able tocorrectly compare words for kinship terms ndash eg Sktmātr (maacutedr) withAvmāta (macircteacute) lsquomotherrsquo Some words such as Skt aṅgus
_t_ha lsquothumbrsquo
32Acronym for International Alphabet of Sanskrit Transliteration the standard for transliteration of Indic scriptsinto Roman characters without the loss of any phonetic information
33Voiced dentals come from South Indian pronunciation
204 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
correctly identified by Vesdin as corresponding to the Pāzand34 wordtransliterated as arazān lsquothumbrsquo do not carry any phonetic resem-blance Vesdin here made a correct connection by relying on the Pahlword angust which also means lsquothumbrsquo For Skt stena lsquothiefrsquo and Avtaiio lsquothiefrsquo which are correctly associated Vesdin supposedly relied onsemantic correspondence as well Mostly because of the mobile -s theirattested forms appear quite different while the meaning remained thesame
(b) On the other hand 82 pairs can be rejected as not being cognateswhile five acceptable identifications appear twice Phonetic andsemantic correspondences on which Vesdin mostly relied some-times led him astray Some of these errors are due to Anquetil-Duperronrsquos mistranslations For instance Anquetil-Duperron mis-translated Av ahmāi (D sg of the demonstrative pronoun) aslsquograndrsquo leading Vesdin to compare the word with the Skt phraseayam mahā lsquothis one is bigrsquo35 Av tarasča lsquoacrossrsquo was mistranslatedby Anquetil-Duperron as lsquoil craintrsquo (lsquohe fearsrsquo) which misled Vesdinto compare the word with Skt dara lsquofearrsquo The real cognate oftarasča is Skt tiraśc-36 bearing both semantic and phonetic resem-blance Other notable instances of unacceptable identification thatcan be explained by overreliance on semantic correspondence arefor instance the wrong identification of Av xratuš lsquowisdom intellectrsquowith Skt dhrti lsquoholding resolution willrsquo It is striking that Sktcognate kratu did not cross Vesdinrsquos mind here In three instancesVesdin wrongly associated the Malayāḷam words of Dravidian originwith Avestan Malay nī നീ lsquoyoursquo with Av nǝ37 lsquowersquo Malay പഴയpaḻaya lsquooldrsquo with Av bāδa lsquoalwaysrsquo38 Malay അകം akaṁ lsquosinrsquo withAv aγa lsquobadness wickednessrsquo
The second list Vocabula Liturgica
This list containing 18 entries related mostly to Zoroastrian ritual wasquite difficult to analyse The identification of Sanskrit words presented thegreatest challenge On the other hand it was fairly easy to identify Iranianwords which Vesdin took from Anquetil-Duperronrsquos ZA II pp 529f(Usages Civils et Religieux des Parses) Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Iranianwords are upon closer inspection in fact Avestan Pahlavi and New Indo-Aryan loanwords from Sanskrit accepted by the Parsi community in India
34Pāzand is a writing system based on the Avestan alphabet used for writing Pahlavi especially for commen-taries (Zand) of the Avestan sacred corpus
35Interestingly enough Skt ayam (N sg) is actually related to Av ahmāi (D sg) mahā lsquobigrsquo is unrelated36The weak base of tiryantildec- lsquotransverse horizontalrsquo37OAv accdatgen pl of the pers pron38Anquetil-Duperron mistranslated bāδa (adv) lsquoalwaysrsquo as lsquovieuxrsquo (lsquooldrsquo)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 205
In this list Vesdin was less successful in identifying cognates only fourpairs can be accepted as related This is however not unexpected becausethe words mostly come from Zoroastrian ritual which does not have manycorrespondences in the Hindu ritual with which Vesdin was familiar
An example of Vesdinrsquos adherence to semantic correspondence is Pahlaiwayāhan (Av aiβiiaringŋhana) lsquosacred girdle cordrsquo39 that Vesdin comparedto Skt udvāhanī lsquocord ropersquo These words are unrelated becauseaiβiiaringŋhana is derived from the Av root yāh- lsquoto wrap around to girdlersquowhile udvāhanī is derived from the causative of the verb udradicvah lsquoto lead tocarryrsquo Many incorrectly paired words in Vesdinrsquos Vocabula liturgica arequite different both in sound and meaning eg Skt pat
_accara (padatschar
in Vesdin) lsquowoven cloth veilrsquo is mistakenly compared to Pahl padānlsquosacred veilrsquo40 (Av paitidāna = Skt prati-dhāna lsquoplaced in front [of themouth]rsquo) Also Skt svadhyāya lsquoVedic recitationrsquo prārthana lsquowish petitionrsquonamaskāra lsquoadoration homagersquo are all compared to Pahl nīrang(dīn)a name of Zoroastrian ceremony of consecrating the sacred bullrsquos urine(gōmēz)41
There are only four acceptable identifications in this list Sktaṅgulīya = Pahl angustarīg lsquoa finger-ringrsquo Skt kartari lsquoscissorsa knifersquo = Av karǝta lsquoknifersquo Mitra = Mithra It is worth noting a NewIndo-Aryan Gujaratī loanword tal lsquocymbalrsquo from Skt tāla lsquocymbalrsquo adoptedby Parsis from Gujarat
In the end it may be said that Vesdin might have been more successfulin comparing Indian and Iranian ritual language cognates if he had hadaccess to the oldest strata of Indian Vedic and Iranian Avestan liturgicalvocabulary that indeed share significant and strikingly well preservedforms that go back to Indo-Iranian prehistory We know that Vesdin didnot have access to Vedas and he did not even know that Vedas are textshe believed that Vedam is a religious law (lex) embedded in Hindureligious books42
The third list Sanskrit and Germanic cognates
Vesdinrsquos third list comprises 59 pairs of Sanskrit and Germanic wordsthat Vesdin considered to be related Vesdinrsquos Germanic words area mixture of different strata of historical development of Germanicvocabulary Vesdinrsquos care to provide the oldest variant of the word isnotable Again Vesdin was successful in comparing words for kinship
39Aiwayāhan is a sacred girdle wrapped around the waist by Zoroastrians it can also designate a date-palm leafstrip which is used to tie wires out of which the barsom twig is made See Kanga (1984) and Choksy andKotwal (2014)
40Ritually employed to prevent the breath from polluting the sacred fire (Modi 1922 116)41See Modi (1922 97f 255f)42Vesdin (1790 9 75)
206 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
terms such as Skt mātr = OFris moder Skt pitr = MHG faterbhrātr = MHG brouder sūnu = NHG SohnOSax sunu It is interestingto note the identification of Skt śāsita lsquopunishedrsquo with OHG chestigon lsquotochastise punishrsquo which is in fact a loanword in OHG from Lat castiga-tion which is in turn related to śāsita through the PIE root kes- lsquoto cutrsquoAn interesting acceptable identification is Skt majjan lsquomarrowrsquo withNHG Mark (lt PIE mosgh-) The two resemble each other semanticallybut are arguably quite different in form Mistaken comparisons areusually words that appear similar Skt lipsā lsquolongingrsquo and NHG Liebelsquoloversquo (the Skt word comes from PIE leip- lsquoto smear stickrsquo and Germanword from leubh- lsquoto care for loversquo) For Skt and German compoundsdvāravartin and torwartel lsquochamberlainrsquo Vesdin was right for the firstmember dvāra- and tor- (both stem from the PIE dhuer) while -vartinstems from PIE uert- lsquoto turnrsquo and -wart from uer- lsquoto observersquo Manymistaken identifications are admittedly close in both sound and meaningsuch as Skt gamana lsquomovingrsquo and OHGMHG gān (gt gehen) lsquogoingrsquowhich are not cognates Skt pur lsquofortress castlersquo is quite similar to OHGburg lsquocastlersquo (from Lat burgos lt Gr πύργος) but initial -p- (PIE plh1-)would give -f- [ɸ] in Germanic according to Grimmrsquos law Anothertypical misconception is comparison of Skt ānanda lsquoblissrsquo (radicnand lsquotorejoicersquo) to unende unendlich lsquounendingrsquo (in fact related to Skt antalsquoborder endrsquo [EWA I p 75])
Vesdinrsquos linguistic views
Aware of Jonesrsquo famous Third Anniversary Discourse delivered to TheAsiatic Society in 1786 and published in Asiatick Researches in 178843
Vesdin (1798 XVIII ft 15) criticized Jones for not substantiating hisclaims that Greek Latin Sanskrit Gothic Celtic and Old Persian havesprung from some common source44 This was the most probable reasonwhy Vesdin composed De antiquitate and four years later De Latinisermonis where exhaustive lists of lsquocognatersquo words serve to prove thatSanskrit Avestan and Germanic (De antiquitate) and Sanskrit Greek andLatin (De Latini sermonis) are related In De Latini sermonis Vesdinclaimed that ancient Latins and Indians were people of the samestock45 who spoke some kind of primordial rudimentary Sanskrit46
43Vesdin (1790 16) cites a part of Jonesrsquo famous speech44lsquo nulla suae assertionis produxisset documenta rsquo (Vesdin 1798 XVIII ft 15) S also van Driemrsquos criticalassessment of Jonesrsquo famous lecture (Van Driem 2001 1049)
45Swiggers (2017 138) lists mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographical ethnological theologicalphilosophical considerations as one of the principal features of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics
46Haec ratio et causa jam dudum me induxit ut crederem veteres Indos et Latinos in remota antiquitate uniusstirpis homines fuisse et ab uno stipite descendere in cujus familia rudis ille quidem sed unus primordialisSamscrdamicus sermo vigebat (Vesdin 1802 10)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 207
This implies that in De Latini sermonis Vesdin proposed some kind ofcommon source which is not Sanskrit as we know it although Sanskrit ismuch closer to that source than Greek and Latin However in De Latinisermonis Vesdin explains the kinship between the Greek Latin andIndian peoples and their languages in terms of biblical traditionVesdin traced the ancestors of the Greeks Romans and Indians toJavan the son of Japheth (Vesdin 1802 2f)47 He considered the similar-ity between the Sanskrit name for Greeks (yavana) and the name Javanas an important proof of this claim48
Vesdin was right that Sanskrit is related to Avestan but was wrong in hisview that Avestan developed from Sanskrit Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Pahlavimaterial in ZA that resembled Avestan led Vesdin to the misconceptionthat Avestan words came into Pahlavi by mixing (or in modern terminol-ogy by language contact)
Regarding sound change discussed extensively in 19th century compara-tive linguistics Vesdinrsquos notes are scarce but worth mentioning Soundchanges are discussed in footnotes 16 (p XXI) and 26 (p XXX) Infootnote 16 Vesdin notes correctly that Av changes the Skt -p- into -f-He cites two correct examples Skt pitr = Av fəδr lsquofatherrsquo and Sktpreman = Av frim lsquoloversquo Vesdin notes that lsquoZendrsquo also adds the elementh not attested in corresponding Sanskrit words and cites the example Sktputra = Av puϑra lsquosonrsquo49 Vesdin mentions the lsquouselessrsquo addition of an e inthe word mrete This is because of Anquetil-Duperronrsquos transliteration inthe modern transliteration based on Bartholomaersquos (and Hoffmannrsquos)system the word would be rendered as mǝrǝta lsquodead deceasedrsquo In AvPIE r (Skt r) becomes ǝrǝ Vesdin also considers the change from Skt i toe in Persian peder lsquoa corruptionrsquo Here the situation is more complicated aswe are dealing with a reflex of PIE laryngeal h2 that reflected as i in Sktthe same as in Av except before two consonants when it disappears(Beekes 1988 86f) Vesdin (1798 XXX ft 26) considers a general ruleto which Av is no exception that lsquothe first mutation starts with vowels Some necessary vowels are omitted others duplicatedrsquo Vesdin remarksthat consonants are more stable (lsquofirmerrsquo) and make the relationshipbetween languages clearer50
Furthermore Vesdin (1802 17f) claims that the Latin words wereformed out of Sanskrit through the addition subtraction and permutationof letters (litteras aliquas addendo detrahendo et permutando) Althoughhe does not mention it directly Vesdin was most probably an adherent of
47According to Rocher (1961 341f) Vesdin derived his explanation from Gerhard Johannes Vossius (1577ndash1649)48Javanis Graecorum meminere etiam Brahmanes Indi Hine Javanabhasha ipsis est lingua graeca (Vesdin 1802 3)49In Avestan PIE voiceless stops became fricatives before consonants PIE p gt Av f (Skt p) PIE t gt Av ϑ (Sktt) See Beekes (1988 73)
50(Van Hal 2005 [2004] 332) suggests that the idea of stability of consonants and exchangeability of vowelsshared with Cœurdoux is influenced by Semitic grammatical theory
208 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
the classical theory of arbitrary lettersound permutations (permutatiolitterarum) This theory was developed in the domains of grammar andrhetoric and was used since classical antiquity to explain linguistic changeas the operations of addition (adiectio) subtraction (detractio) permuta-tion (transmutatio) and substitution (immutatio) of soundsletters51
Concluding remarks
Swiggers (2017 138) enumerates four principal features that distinguishthe lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics from a satisfactory approach tolinguistic relationships (a) First is the geographical model of languagediversification Vesdin does not adopt such a model of distribution oflanguages However he discusses some geographical aspects ol languagedistribution Thus he assumes that the reason for the similarity of Sanskritwords with Germanic Slavic Latin and Greek words is cohabitation oftheir speakers in the field of Shinar where the Tower of Babel was builtLater when discussing the kinship of Sanskrit and Avestan Vesdinassumes that Sanskrit was spoken in Media (north-western Iran) andPersia (b) The second feature is the failure to elaborate a concept oflanguage-internal change Vesdin did not elaborate systematicallya system of language change even if still presented some interestingobservations (c) The third feature of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparativelinguistics is mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographicalethnological theological and philosophical considerations This feature isevident in Vesdinrsquos treatise in the sense that eg linguistic kinship isinterpreted in the frame of biblical tradition of the Tower of Babel whileZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary is (rather unsuccessfully) compared toHindu ritual vocabulary (d) The fourth feature is the incapability toinclude known Indo-European languages or the inclusion of non-Indo-European languages in the scheme This feature is also represented inVesdin as he considered Dravidian languages Tamil and Malayāḷam asrelated to Sanskrit in the sense that they are lsquodialectsrsquo of Sanskrit
On the other hand Swiggers (2017 140) enumerates four minimaldemands for the qualification of lsquolinguistic comparativismrsquo (a) First isa concept of explicitly labelled linguistic domains in a sense of the ideasof lsquofamilyrsquo lsquogrouprsquo lsquostockrsquo This feature in a way exists in Vesdinrsquos writingsas he speaks of lsquostockrsquo or lsquoracersquo (stirpis Vesdin 1802 10) although he doesnot identify them by name (eg lsquoIndo-Europeanrsquo lsquoRomancersquo which is
51The set of four operations appears for the first time in anonymous work Rhetorica ad Herennium 429 (1st
c BC) it was Varro in De lingua Latina 516 and 612 who used them to describe the linguistic change as herelies on them to justify his etymologies Quintilian in Institutio oratoria 1538ndash41 calls this set of operationsquadripertita ratio For a thorough overview of quadripertita ratio see Lausberg (1990 250ndash254 [sect462]) For itsapplication to linguistic change see Denecker (2017 292ndash293) who also provides an extensive bibliographyfor permutatio litterarum
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 209
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Zaraθuštra was of Bactrian origin by citing the historians AmmianusMarcellinus and Agathias
Thereon Vesdin proceeds to attack Anquetil-Duperronrsquos opinion thatwriting Avestan from right to left was an ancient custom in Persia Vesdinclaims this is due to Arab influence and moves on to William Jones whoargued that in the ancient times there were two mother tongues in PersiaChaldean and Sanskrit15 According to Jones the former is the motherlanguage of Pahlavi the latter is the mother language of Avestan Persian(Farsi) and various Indian dialects Vesdin agrees with Jones whoseopinion was corroborated by Kleuker16 and refutes Anquetil-Duperronrsquosclaim that Avestan is the mother language of Pahlavi and PersianAnquetil-Duperron was here closer to truth than Jones and Kleukerbecause we know now that Chaldean is a Semitic Neo-Aramaic languagethat is not genetically related to Iranian languages Avestan is a north-eastern Iranian language while Old-Persian from which Pahlavi developedbelongs to a south-western group of Iranian languages all these languagesare genetically related in sense that they all trace their common ancestorthe Proto-Iranian language Still Vesdin is not entirely in agreement withJones and Kleuker He puts forward the misconception that Pahlavi cameabout by mixing Avestan and Chaldean the language of the Persiansrsquowestern neighbours Although Pahlavi follows neither Avestan norChaldean in verbal and nominal inflection it is closer to the latter lan-guage lsquoas will be obvious to anyone who diligently examines the bookBun-deheschrsquo17 (p XV) On the other hand Vesdin continues Avestan is rich inwords and vowel signs as Sanskrit is Avestan shares the verbal endingswith Sanskrit but the declensions do not conform (XVndashXVI)18 ChapterTwo ends with a short description of Sanskrit which in Vesdinrsquos opinionhas more in common with Greek than with Latin and a list of Sanskritdialects
III The relationship between Avestan and Sanskrit (XX-XXXVI)
A list of 194 Avestan and Pahlavi words with their supposed Sanskrit andMalayāḷam (LinguaMalabarica as Vesdin calls it) cognates together with their
15Asiatick Researches II The Sixth Discourse on the Persians pp 35ndash53 Jones discusses the languages of Iran onpp 39ndash43
16Kleuker Johann Friedrich (1795) Abhandlungen uumlber die Geschichte und Alterthuumlmer die Kuumlnste Wissenschaftenund Literatur Asiens Band II Riga Hartknopf pp100ndash112
17Bundahišn or Zand-āgāhīh is a Middle Persian Pahlavi text that deals with cosmogony and cosmography ofthe Zoroastrian scriptures The treatise was composed at the time of the Arab contest and was expandedthrough a number of different redactions between that time and the 12th c (Boyce 1968 40)
18Avestan declensions are actually remarkably close to Sanskrit declensions Vesdin did not recognize thisbecause he relied mostly on Duperronrsquos book Zend-Avesta as a source of knowledge of Avestan and PahlaviDuperronrsquos transliteration distorted Avestan forms heavily and made them hard to recognize
200 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Latin translation is presented on pp XXndashXXXI followed by a list of 18 pairs ofwords related to Zoroastrian liturgy Vesdin states that the affinity betweenAvestan and Sanskrit is obvious and concludes that Indian philosophy andreligion alsomade their way to the Persians Egyptians andTatars or Scyths (pXXXIII) He corroborates his claims by once again citing various Greek andRoman authors Lucian Pausanias Clement of Alexandria Photius DiogenesLaertius Lactantius Ammianus Marcellinus Cicero and others as well asWilliam Jones accepting his opinion on the origins of Zoroastrianism It isdifficult to reach a conclusion on the origin of languages without any materialor written proof says Vesdin but he thinks it would be the safest to assumethat Sanskrit was a contemporary language of Hebrew and Chaldean anda common language in Persia Afterwards Sanskrit and Avestan ceased to bespoken and were preserved in books According to Vesdin Sanskrit is full ofGermanic Slavic Latin and Greek words denoting basic concepts and there-fore unlikely to be loanwords These words must have entered Sanskrit duringthe cohabitation in the field of Shinar (Hebrew Biblersquos term forMesopotamia)an assumption that seems to be corroborated by Diodorus Siculus and Plinythe Elder Still the number of these words is not large enough to make theclaim that all of these languages descended from Sanskrit
IV Avestan and Sanskrit words culled from ancient writers (XXXVII-LVI)
The fourth part provides the reader with a list of 40 Avestan and Sanskritwords culled from ancient writers (Herodotus Hesychius AeschylusCtesias Strabo Polybius Ptolemy Plutarch Menander AristophanesXenophon and others) p XXXVII19 These words are meant to provethe proximity of speakers of Sanskrit and Avestan in ancient times The listis followed by a discussion on the relationship between the two languagesVesdin once more comes to the conclusion that in ancient times Sanskritwas spoken in Media (north-western Iran) and Persia and that Avestandeveloped from Sanskrit This explains the extent of Indian and Sanskritinfluence on the Zoroastrian books Zaraθuštra might not be their authorbut he must have been Persian or Medo-Persian or Bactrian as EusebiusClement of Alexandria Pliny and Ammianus Marcellinus all claim Vesdinmore than once refutes the hypothesis put forward by William Jonesnamely that the books of Zaraθuštra are not authentic but recent forgeriesthat came about as a result of the corruption of the Sanskrit language bythe Parsis20
19A similar list was produced by William Burton in his Graecae Linguae Historia 2 parts London 1657 whichincluded Veteris Linguae Persicae λείψανα
20This idea was put forward by Jones in his lecture On the Persians delivered on February the 10th 1789 andpublished in Volume II of the Asiatick Researches (p 41) Vesdin also mentions Richardson and Meiners asproponents of this theory and the more sober judgement of Kleuker and Tychsen
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 201
A list of 60 supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates with meaningsgiven in Latin starts on page LIII
Vesdin believes that his treatise proves that Avestan is a Sanskrit dialectGermanic is related to Avestan ndash as demonstrated by Pfeiferius (AugustPfeiffer 1640ndash1698) Valtonius (Bryan Walton 1600ndash1661) Burtonius(William Burton 1609ndash1657) and Boxhornius (Marcus Zuerius vanBoxhorn 1612ndash1653) The following explanation is given by some scho-lars the Parthian and Germanic peoples are descendants of the Scyths andthey ruled over Persia for a long time Persian words entered their voca-bulary and were taken to the shores of the Danube and the Baltic Sea (hereVesdin makes a reference to Christianus Ludovicus Schediusrsquo preface toEccardrsquos De origine Germanorum) On the other hand Herodotus wrotethat the Germans are a Persian tribe21 Whatever the case there is anaffinity between Germanic and Old Persian language as well as withSanskrit Those who like Olaus (Olof) Rudbeckius and Carolus (Carl)Lundius believe that Germans come from Sweden or who like GeorgStiernhielm (1598ndash1672) Buffonius (Georges-Louis Leclerc count deBuffon 1707ndash1788)22 and Carlo Gastone Della Torre di Rezzonico(1742ndash1796) believe that almost all humankind originated in the Northare in Vesdinrsquos opinion ridiculous His final proof is the Indian kingMannu who must be the Mannus mentioned in the second chapter ofTacitusrsquo Germania Mannus is Noah the founder of the Indian empire andalso the father of Indians Persians and Germans who are all of Easterndescent while the origins of the German language lie in the East
General remarks on the word-lists
Vesdinrsquos first word-list (pp XXndashXXXI) contains a column with 192Sanskrit and three Malayāḷam words23 compared to Avestan words (some-times with its Pahlavi pair) in the second column The third column listsa Latin translation of Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo from the first twocolumns
It is important to note that in the third column with the Latin transla-tion of SanskritAvestan pairs 33 Latin words are printed in italics Itappears that these italicized words are not just translations but words thatVesdin regarded as related to their Sanskrit and Avestan pairs the wordsregularly correspond phonetically and semantically Almost all of these
21Herodotus actually mentions the Germanians (Γερμάνιοι) a Persian tribe (Her 1 125) The earliest reports onGermanic peoples would not be written until the first century BC by the Romans (Fortson 2010 338)
22Reported more precisely by Eddy Buffon in fact believed that the first civilisation developed lsquosix thousandyears ago in northwestern Asia between the fortieth and fifty-fifth degrees of latitudersquo but was subse-quently annihilated by lsquobarbarian hordes from the Northrsquo (Eddy 1994 658)
23Vesdin (1790 17 22) considered the Dravidian languages Malayāḷam and Tamil to be derived from Sanskritand on p 22 ft15 he even considers them to be dialects of Sanskrit
202 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
italicized Latin words together with the same Sanskrit pair are included inhis later treatise De Latini sermonis where he compared Sanskrit andLatin Therefore the list in De antiquitate most probably served as basisfor the list in De Latini sermonis24
The second list (pp XXXIndashXXXIII) contains 18 entries concerningZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary The third list (pp LIIIndashLV) has 60entries with supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates and a Latin transla-tion All lists with notes are presented in the Appendix to this paper
Vesdin states on p XXXIII that the source for Sanskrit words are theSanskrit glossary Amarakośa25 Hanxledenrsquos lsquodictionaryrsquo (actually two dic-tionaries a Sanskritized Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary26 anda Portugese-Malayāḷam dictionary expanded by Bernard Bischopinck andAntonio Pimentel27) Sanskrit grammar28 and Purāṇas On the other sidealmost all Avestan words are taken from one source Anquetil-DuperronrsquosZend-Avesta (= ZA)29 II pp 433ndash475 (Vocabulaire Zend Pelhvi etFranccedilois) All Avestan words on Anquetil-Duperronrsquos list came from anancient Avestan-Pahlavi glossary Frahang i oīm Germanic words in thethird list are taken from Johann Schilterrsquos Thesauro antiquitatumTeutonicarum (Ulm 1728) and to a lesser extent from BesselrsquosChronicon Gotwicense Tomus I (Tegernsee 1732)
The most serious issue with Anquetil-Duperronrsquos word-list is unsystematictransliteration of Avestan characters which makes many words difficult torecognize30 For instance four distinct characters in Avestan script (transliter-ated in Hoffmannrsquos scheme as a ǝ e i) are written by Anquetil-Duperron as eReichelt (1901) provides besides his edition of the Frahang i oīm (1900)31 an
24With the exception of Lat fēmina compared with Skt vāma statim compared to atha gera compared to ajaravivens compared to jīva īra compared to Skt irs
_ya dīxit to vaks
_yati It should be noted that except vivens and
jīva all other pairs are not related and Vesdin was right in excluding them from the list in De Latini sermonis25Vesdin (1790 13) mentions that he has three manuscripts in his possession one South Indian written onpalm-leaf one that Vesdin copied from an old codex and one copied from an Indian original byJ E Hanxleden
26According to Van Hal and Vielle (2013 7) this is the dictionary that was referred to as lsquoHanxledenrsquos dictionaryrsquoin Vesdinrsquos writing
27Bernard Bischopinck SJ (1642-c1754) Hanxledenrsquos disciple added Latin translations (Van Hal amp Vielle 20107) Antonio Pimentel SJ (-1752) was an archbishop of Cranganore (Kodungallur in Kerala India) Hecompleted Hanxledenrsquos Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary finished by Hanxleden up to the letter t andnamed the work Vocabulario de lingua Malavar (Rocher 1977 212)
28Most probably Hanxledenrsquos grammar For the transmission of this grammar see Van Hal and Vielle (201313ndash15) Hanxledenrsquos grammar was discovered by Toon Van Hal in the Carmelite monastery in MontecompatriLazio in Italy (Van Hal 2010)
29At the end of the paper one can find a list of all abbreviations30Destur Hoshaug Jamasp (Jamaspji amp Haug 1867 I) gives the following remarks about Anquetil-Duperronrsquosedition and translation lsquo the meaning and translation in Pahlavi and French are so incorrect that for allpractical purposes they are useless and the inaccuracies are such that it appears to me that the learnedFrenchman either misunderstood the meanings or his teacher Destur Dacircracircb of Surat was unable to explainto him the contents correctlyrsquo
31The first modern edition of the text was published in 1867 by H Jamaspji and M Haug together withtranslation and index After that the text was edited by Hans Reichelt (1900) G Klingenschmitt (1968) andfinally by Rahām Ashah (2009) For the purpose of identifying Avestan words in Vesdinrsquos treatise we foundReicheltrsquos index to his edition (Reichelt 1901) the most valuable and hence his edition is used in this paper
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 203
index of all Avestanwords in Frahang i oīm in Bartholomaersquos transliteration thatmakes it easier to identify the word Vesdin was also careless at times withcopying Anquetil-Duperronrsquos words For instance Anquetil-Duperronrsquos (p442) khschethrocirc Vesdin copied as khscetro (Reichelt 1901137xšaϑrō = ks
_atriya lsquowarriorrsquo) Vesdin also ignored many of Anquetil-
Duperronrsquos diacritics which are sometimes helpful For instance Vesdinrsquos (pXXIII) vakhsch represents Anquetil-Duperronrsquos vacircksch In ZA acirc stands for Av āand is thus closer to Reicheltrsquos vāxš lsquovoice speechrsquo (p 169) On the other handthe identification of Vesdinrsquos Sanskrit entries is occasionally challenging Thereason for this lies in Vesdinrsquos unsystematic transliteration Rocher (1977xxiv)defends Vesdinrsquos transliteration asserting that if one has in mind South Indianpronunciation and an Italian style of reading it is easy to reconstruct the Sanskritoriginal Despite that some rather serious inconsistencies should be notedVesdin did not indicate vowel length the IAST32 -ś- is sometimes representedas -sh- (shrudi = śruti lsquohearing revelationrsquo33) and sometimes as -sch-(schedeacute= śete lsquolies downrsquo) IAST -s
_- is sometimes represented as -s- (nasti= nas
_t_i
lsquolossrsquo) sometimes as -sh- (vakshyadi = vaks_yati lsquowill speakrsquo) sometimes as -sch-
(krschi = krs_i lsquoploughingrsquo) and even -sz- (amisza = āmis
_a lsquomeatrsquo) IAST -y- is
sometimes written as -j- (martja = martya lsquomortalrsquo) sometimes as -y-(yuacuteyam = yūyam) Aspiration is sometimes indicated sometimes not whilevoiceless aspirate (visarga) -h
_- is never represented Vocalic liquid -r- is also
a source of confusion as it can be rendered as -ra- -er- -e- or -r-(pratschadi = prcchati lsquoasksrsquo herda = hrd- lsquoheartrsquo geha = grha lsquohousersquo)
The first word list Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo
In the table we present IAST transliterations with Vesdinrsquos forms insquare brackets together with an etymological note taken fromMayrhoferrsquos Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen (= EWA) andother dictionaries In the second column we cite Vesdinrsquos Avestan wordand in the third column Reicheltrsquos rendering of the same Avestan wordin his edition of Frahang i oīm (Reichelt 1900 1901) We use anasterisk to mark 107 comparisons successful in the view of modernscholarship
(a) Some of the cognate pairs bear clear phonetic and semantic resem-blance and were easily identified by Vesdin (ie Skt putra = Av puϑraSkt pantildecadaśa = Av pančadasa lsquofifteenrsquo etc) Also Vesdin was able tocorrectly compare words for kinship terms ndash eg Sktmātr (maacutedr) withAvmāta (macircteacute) lsquomotherrsquo Some words such as Skt aṅgus
_t_ha lsquothumbrsquo
32Acronym for International Alphabet of Sanskrit Transliteration the standard for transliteration of Indic scriptsinto Roman characters without the loss of any phonetic information
33Voiced dentals come from South Indian pronunciation
204 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
correctly identified by Vesdin as corresponding to the Pāzand34 wordtransliterated as arazān lsquothumbrsquo do not carry any phonetic resem-blance Vesdin here made a correct connection by relying on the Pahlword angust which also means lsquothumbrsquo For Skt stena lsquothiefrsquo and Avtaiio lsquothiefrsquo which are correctly associated Vesdin supposedly relied onsemantic correspondence as well Mostly because of the mobile -s theirattested forms appear quite different while the meaning remained thesame
(b) On the other hand 82 pairs can be rejected as not being cognateswhile five acceptable identifications appear twice Phonetic andsemantic correspondences on which Vesdin mostly relied some-times led him astray Some of these errors are due to Anquetil-Duperronrsquos mistranslations For instance Anquetil-Duperron mis-translated Av ahmāi (D sg of the demonstrative pronoun) aslsquograndrsquo leading Vesdin to compare the word with the Skt phraseayam mahā lsquothis one is bigrsquo35 Av tarasča lsquoacrossrsquo was mistranslatedby Anquetil-Duperron as lsquoil craintrsquo (lsquohe fearsrsquo) which misled Vesdinto compare the word with Skt dara lsquofearrsquo The real cognate oftarasča is Skt tiraśc-36 bearing both semantic and phonetic resem-blance Other notable instances of unacceptable identification thatcan be explained by overreliance on semantic correspondence arefor instance the wrong identification of Av xratuš lsquowisdom intellectrsquowith Skt dhrti lsquoholding resolution willrsquo It is striking that Sktcognate kratu did not cross Vesdinrsquos mind here In three instancesVesdin wrongly associated the Malayāḷam words of Dravidian originwith Avestan Malay nī നീ lsquoyoursquo with Av nǝ37 lsquowersquo Malay പഴയpaḻaya lsquooldrsquo with Av bāδa lsquoalwaysrsquo38 Malay അകം akaṁ lsquosinrsquo withAv aγa lsquobadness wickednessrsquo
The second list Vocabula Liturgica
This list containing 18 entries related mostly to Zoroastrian ritual wasquite difficult to analyse The identification of Sanskrit words presented thegreatest challenge On the other hand it was fairly easy to identify Iranianwords which Vesdin took from Anquetil-Duperronrsquos ZA II pp 529f(Usages Civils et Religieux des Parses) Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Iranianwords are upon closer inspection in fact Avestan Pahlavi and New Indo-Aryan loanwords from Sanskrit accepted by the Parsi community in India
34Pāzand is a writing system based on the Avestan alphabet used for writing Pahlavi especially for commen-taries (Zand) of the Avestan sacred corpus
35Interestingly enough Skt ayam (N sg) is actually related to Av ahmāi (D sg) mahā lsquobigrsquo is unrelated36The weak base of tiryantildec- lsquotransverse horizontalrsquo37OAv accdatgen pl of the pers pron38Anquetil-Duperron mistranslated bāδa (adv) lsquoalwaysrsquo as lsquovieuxrsquo (lsquooldrsquo)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 205
In this list Vesdin was less successful in identifying cognates only fourpairs can be accepted as related This is however not unexpected becausethe words mostly come from Zoroastrian ritual which does not have manycorrespondences in the Hindu ritual with which Vesdin was familiar
An example of Vesdinrsquos adherence to semantic correspondence is Pahlaiwayāhan (Av aiβiiaringŋhana) lsquosacred girdle cordrsquo39 that Vesdin comparedto Skt udvāhanī lsquocord ropersquo These words are unrelated becauseaiβiiaringŋhana is derived from the Av root yāh- lsquoto wrap around to girdlersquowhile udvāhanī is derived from the causative of the verb udradicvah lsquoto lead tocarryrsquo Many incorrectly paired words in Vesdinrsquos Vocabula liturgica arequite different both in sound and meaning eg Skt pat
_accara (padatschar
in Vesdin) lsquowoven cloth veilrsquo is mistakenly compared to Pahl padānlsquosacred veilrsquo40 (Av paitidāna = Skt prati-dhāna lsquoplaced in front [of themouth]rsquo) Also Skt svadhyāya lsquoVedic recitationrsquo prārthana lsquowish petitionrsquonamaskāra lsquoadoration homagersquo are all compared to Pahl nīrang(dīn)a name of Zoroastrian ceremony of consecrating the sacred bullrsquos urine(gōmēz)41
There are only four acceptable identifications in this list Sktaṅgulīya = Pahl angustarīg lsquoa finger-ringrsquo Skt kartari lsquoscissorsa knifersquo = Av karǝta lsquoknifersquo Mitra = Mithra It is worth noting a NewIndo-Aryan Gujaratī loanword tal lsquocymbalrsquo from Skt tāla lsquocymbalrsquo adoptedby Parsis from Gujarat
In the end it may be said that Vesdin might have been more successfulin comparing Indian and Iranian ritual language cognates if he had hadaccess to the oldest strata of Indian Vedic and Iranian Avestan liturgicalvocabulary that indeed share significant and strikingly well preservedforms that go back to Indo-Iranian prehistory We know that Vesdin didnot have access to Vedas and he did not even know that Vedas are textshe believed that Vedam is a religious law (lex) embedded in Hindureligious books42
The third list Sanskrit and Germanic cognates
Vesdinrsquos third list comprises 59 pairs of Sanskrit and Germanic wordsthat Vesdin considered to be related Vesdinrsquos Germanic words area mixture of different strata of historical development of Germanicvocabulary Vesdinrsquos care to provide the oldest variant of the word isnotable Again Vesdin was successful in comparing words for kinship
39Aiwayāhan is a sacred girdle wrapped around the waist by Zoroastrians it can also designate a date-palm leafstrip which is used to tie wires out of which the barsom twig is made See Kanga (1984) and Choksy andKotwal (2014)
40Ritually employed to prevent the breath from polluting the sacred fire (Modi 1922 116)41See Modi (1922 97f 255f)42Vesdin (1790 9 75)
206 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
terms such as Skt mātr = OFris moder Skt pitr = MHG faterbhrātr = MHG brouder sūnu = NHG SohnOSax sunu It is interestingto note the identification of Skt śāsita lsquopunishedrsquo with OHG chestigon lsquotochastise punishrsquo which is in fact a loanword in OHG from Lat castiga-tion which is in turn related to śāsita through the PIE root kes- lsquoto cutrsquoAn interesting acceptable identification is Skt majjan lsquomarrowrsquo withNHG Mark (lt PIE mosgh-) The two resemble each other semanticallybut are arguably quite different in form Mistaken comparisons areusually words that appear similar Skt lipsā lsquolongingrsquo and NHG Liebelsquoloversquo (the Skt word comes from PIE leip- lsquoto smear stickrsquo and Germanword from leubh- lsquoto care for loversquo) For Skt and German compoundsdvāravartin and torwartel lsquochamberlainrsquo Vesdin was right for the firstmember dvāra- and tor- (both stem from the PIE dhuer) while -vartinstems from PIE uert- lsquoto turnrsquo and -wart from uer- lsquoto observersquo Manymistaken identifications are admittedly close in both sound and meaningsuch as Skt gamana lsquomovingrsquo and OHGMHG gān (gt gehen) lsquogoingrsquowhich are not cognates Skt pur lsquofortress castlersquo is quite similar to OHGburg lsquocastlersquo (from Lat burgos lt Gr πύργος) but initial -p- (PIE plh1-)would give -f- [ɸ] in Germanic according to Grimmrsquos law Anothertypical misconception is comparison of Skt ānanda lsquoblissrsquo (radicnand lsquotorejoicersquo) to unende unendlich lsquounendingrsquo (in fact related to Skt antalsquoborder endrsquo [EWA I p 75])
Vesdinrsquos linguistic views
Aware of Jonesrsquo famous Third Anniversary Discourse delivered to TheAsiatic Society in 1786 and published in Asiatick Researches in 178843
Vesdin (1798 XVIII ft 15) criticized Jones for not substantiating hisclaims that Greek Latin Sanskrit Gothic Celtic and Old Persian havesprung from some common source44 This was the most probable reasonwhy Vesdin composed De antiquitate and four years later De Latinisermonis where exhaustive lists of lsquocognatersquo words serve to prove thatSanskrit Avestan and Germanic (De antiquitate) and Sanskrit Greek andLatin (De Latini sermonis) are related In De Latini sermonis Vesdinclaimed that ancient Latins and Indians were people of the samestock45 who spoke some kind of primordial rudimentary Sanskrit46
43Vesdin (1790 16) cites a part of Jonesrsquo famous speech44lsquo nulla suae assertionis produxisset documenta rsquo (Vesdin 1798 XVIII ft 15) S also van Driemrsquos criticalassessment of Jonesrsquo famous lecture (Van Driem 2001 1049)
45Swiggers (2017 138) lists mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographical ethnological theologicalphilosophical considerations as one of the principal features of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics
46Haec ratio et causa jam dudum me induxit ut crederem veteres Indos et Latinos in remota antiquitate uniusstirpis homines fuisse et ab uno stipite descendere in cujus familia rudis ille quidem sed unus primordialisSamscrdamicus sermo vigebat (Vesdin 1802 10)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 207
This implies that in De Latini sermonis Vesdin proposed some kind ofcommon source which is not Sanskrit as we know it although Sanskrit ismuch closer to that source than Greek and Latin However in De Latinisermonis Vesdin explains the kinship between the Greek Latin andIndian peoples and their languages in terms of biblical traditionVesdin traced the ancestors of the Greeks Romans and Indians toJavan the son of Japheth (Vesdin 1802 2f)47 He considered the similar-ity between the Sanskrit name for Greeks (yavana) and the name Javanas an important proof of this claim48
Vesdin was right that Sanskrit is related to Avestan but was wrong in hisview that Avestan developed from Sanskrit Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Pahlavimaterial in ZA that resembled Avestan led Vesdin to the misconceptionthat Avestan words came into Pahlavi by mixing (or in modern terminol-ogy by language contact)
Regarding sound change discussed extensively in 19th century compara-tive linguistics Vesdinrsquos notes are scarce but worth mentioning Soundchanges are discussed in footnotes 16 (p XXI) and 26 (p XXX) Infootnote 16 Vesdin notes correctly that Av changes the Skt -p- into -f-He cites two correct examples Skt pitr = Av fəδr lsquofatherrsquo and Sktpreman = Av frim lsquoloversquo Vesdin notes that lsquoZendrsquo also adds the elementh not attested in corresponding Sanskrit words and cites the example Sktputra = Av puϑra lsquosonrsquo49 Vesdin mentions the lsquouselessrsquo addition of an e inthe word mrete This is because of Anquetil-Duperronrsquos transliteration inthe modern transliteration based on Bartholomaersquos (and Hoffmannrsquos)system the word would be rendered as mǝrǝta lsquodead deceasedrsquo In AvPIE r (Skt r) becomes ǝrǝ Vesdin also considers the change from Skt i toe in Persian peder lsquoa corruptionrsquo Here the situation is more complicated aswe are dealing with a reflex of PIE laryngeal h2 that reflected as i in Sktthe same as in Av except before two consonants when it disappears(Beekes 1988 86f) Vesdin (1798 XXX ft 26) considers a general ruleto which Av is no exception that lsquothe first mutation starts with vowels Some necessary vowels are omitted others duplicatedrsquo Vesdin remarksthat consonants are more stable (lsquofirmerrsquo) and make the relationshipbetween languages clearer50
Furthermore Vesdin (1802 17f) claims that the Latin words wereformed out of Sanskrit through the addition subtraction and permutationof letters (litteras aliquas addendo detrahendo et permutando) Althoughhe does not mention it directly Vesdin was most probably an adherent of
47According to Rocher (1961 341f) Vesdin derived his explanation from Gerhard Johannes Vossius (1577ndash1649)48Javanis Graecorum meminere etiam Brahmanes Indi Hine Javanabhasha ipsis est lingua graeca (Vesdin 1802 3)49In Avestan PIE voiceless stops became fricatives before consonants PIE p gt Av f (Skt p) PIE t gt Av ϑ (Sktt) See Beekes (1988 73)
50(Van Hal 2005 [2004] 332) suggests that the idea of stability of consonants and exchangeability of vowelsshared with Cœurdoux is influenced by Semitic grammatical theory
208 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
the classical theory of arbitrary lettersound permutations (permutatiolitterarum) This theory was developed in the domains of grammar andrhetoric and was used since classical antiquity to explain linguistic changeas the operations of addition (adiectio) subtraction (detractio) permuta-tion (transmutatio) and substitution (immutatio) of soundsletters51
Concluding remarks
Swiggers (2017 138) enumerates four principal features that distinguishthe lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics from a satisfactory approach tolinguistic relationships (a) First is the geographical model of languagediversification Vesdin does not adopt such a model of distribution oflanguages However he discusses some geographical aspects ol languagedistribution Thus he assumes that the reason for the similarity of Sanskritwords with Germanic Slavic Latin and Greek words is cohabitation oftheir speakers in the field of Shinar where the Tower of Babel was builtLater when discussing the kinship of Sanskrit and Avestan Vesdinassumes that Sanskrit was spoken in Media (north-western Iran) andPersia (b) The second feature is the failure to elaborate a concept oflanguage-internal change Vesdin did not elaborate systematicallya system of language change even if still presented some interestingobservations (c) The third feature of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparativelinguistics is mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographicalethnological theological and philosophical considerations This feature isevident in Vesdinrsquos treatise in the sense that eg linguistic kinship isinterpreted in the frame of biblical tradition of the Tower of Babel whileZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary is (rather unsuccessfully) compared toHindu ritual vocabulary (d) The fourth feature is the incapability toinclude known Indo-European languages or the inclusion of non-Indo-European languages in the scheme This feature is also represented inVesdin as he considered Dravidian languages Tamil and Malayāḷam asrelated to Sanskrit in the sense that they are lsquodialectsrsquo of Sanskrit
On the other hand Swiggers (2017 140) enumerates four minimaldemands for the qualification of lsquolinguistic comparativismrsquo (a) First isa concept of explicitly labelled linguistic domains in a sense of the ideasof lsquofamilyrsquo lsquogrouprsquo lsquostockrsquo This feature in a way exists in Vesdinrsquos writingsas he speaks of lsquostockrsquo or lsquoracersquo (stirpis Vesdin 1802 10) although he doesnot identify them by name (eg lsquoIndo-Europeanrsquo lsquoRomancersquo which is
51The set of four operations appears for the first time in anonymous work Rhetorica ad Herennium 429 (1st
c BC) it was Varro in De lingua Latina 516 and 612 who used them to describe the linguistic change as herelies on them to justify his etymologies Quintilian in Institutio oratoria 1538ndash41 calls this set of operationsquadripertita ratio For a thorough overview of quadripertita ratio see Lausberg (1990 250ndash254 [sect462]) For itsapplication to linguistic change see Denecker (2017 292ndash293) who also provides an extensive bibliographyfor permutatio litterarum
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 209
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Latin translation is presented on pp XXndashXXXI followed by a list of 18 pairs ofwords related to Zoroastrian liturgy Vesdin states that the affinity betweenAvestan and Sanskrit is obvious and concludes that Indian philosophy andreligion alsomade their way to the Persians Egyptians andTatars or Scyths (pXXXIII) He corroborates his claims by once again citing various Greek andRoman authors Lucian Pausanias Clement of Alexandria Photius DiogenesLaertius Lactantius Ammianus Marcellinus Cicero and others as well asWilliam Jones accepting his opinion on the origins of Zoroastrianism It isdifficult to reach a conclusion on the origin of languages without any materialor written proof says Vesdin but he thinks it would be the safest to assumethat Sanskrit was a contemporary language of Hebrew and Chaldean anda common language in Persia Afterwards Sanskrit and Avestan ceased to bespoken and were preserved in books According to Vesdin Sanskrit is full ofGermanic Slavic Latin and Greek words denoting basic concepts and there-fore unlikely to be loanwords These words must have entered Sanskrit duringthe cohabitation in the field of Shinar (Hebrew Biblersquos term forMesopotamia)an assumption that seems to be corroborated by Diodorus Siculus and Plinythe Elder Still the number of these words is not large enough to make theclaim that all of these languages descended from Sanskrit
IV Avestan and Sanskrit words culled from ancient writers (XXXVII-LVI)
The fourth part provides the reader with a list of 40 Avestan and Sanskritwords culled from ancient writers (Herodotus Hesychius AeschylusCtesias Strabo Polybius Ptolemy Plutarch Menander AristophanesXenophon and others) p XXXVII19 These words are meant to provethe proximity of speakers of Sanskrit and Avestan in ancient times The listis followed by a discussion on the relationship between the two languagesVesdin once more comes to the conclusion that in ancient times Sanskritwas spoken in Media (north-western Iran) and Persia and that Avestandeveloped from Sanskrit This explains the extent of Indian and Sanskritinfluence on the Zoroastrian books Zaraθuštra might not be their authorbut he must have been Persian or Medo-Persian or Bactrian as EusebiusClement of Alexandria Pliny and Ammianus Marcellinus all claim Vesdinmore than once refutes the hypothesis put forward by William Jonesnamely that the books of Zaraθuštra are not authentic but recent forgeriesthat came about as a result of the corruption of the Sanskrit language bythe Parsis20
19A similar list was produced by William Burton in his Graecae Linguae Historia 2 parts London 1657 whichincluded Veteris Linguae Persicae λείψανα
20This idea was put forward by Jones in his lecture On the Persians delivered on February the 10th 1789 andpublished in Volume II of the Asiatick Researches (p 41) Vesdin also mentions Richardson and Meiners asproponents of this theory and the more sober judgement of Kleuker and Tychsen
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 201
A list of 60 supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates with meaningsgiven in Latin starts on page LIII
Vesdin believes that his treatise proves that Avestan is a Sanskrit dialectGermanic is related to Avestan ndash as demonstrated by Pfeiferius (AugustPfeiffer 1640ndash1698) Valtonius (Bryan Walton 1600ndash1661) Burtonius(William Burton 1609ndash1657) and Boxhornius (Marcus Zuerius vanBoxhorn 1612ndash1653) The following explanation is given by some scho-lars the Parthian and Germanic peoples are descendants of the Scyths andthey ruled over Persia for a long time Persian words entered their voca-bulary and were taken to the shores of the Danube and the Baltic Sea (hereVesdin makes a reference to Christianus Ludovicus Schediusrsquo preface toEccardrsquos De origine Germanorum) On the other hand Herodotus wrotethat the Germans are a Persian tribe21 Whatever the case there is anaffinity between Germanic and Old Persian language as well as withSanskrit Those who like Olaus (Olof) Rudbeckius and Carolus (Carl)Lundius believe that Germans come from Sweden or who like GeorgStiernhielm (1598ndash1672) Buffonius (Georges-Louis Leclerc count deBuffon 1707ndash1788)22 and Carlo Gastone Della Torre di Rezzonico(1742ndash1796) believe that almost all humankind originated in the Northare in Vesdinrsquos opinion ridiculous His final proof is the Indian kingMannu who must be the Mannus mentioned in the second chapter ofTacitusrsquo Germania Mannus is Noah the founder of the Indian empire andalso the father of Indians Persians and Germans who are all of Easterndescent while the origins of the German language lie in the East
General remarks on the word-lists
Vesdinrsquos first word-list (pp XXndashXXXI) contains a column with 192Sanskrit and three Malayāḷam words23 compared to Avestan words (some-times with its Pahlavi pair) in the second column The third column listsa Latin translation of Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo from the first twocolumns
It is important to note that in the third column with the Latin transla-tion of SanskritAvestan pairs 33 Latin words are printed in italics Itappears that these italicized words are not just translations but words thatVesdin regarded as related to their Sanskrit and Avestan pairs the wordsregularly correspond phonetically and semantically Almost all of these
21Herodotus actually mentions the Germanians (Γερμάνιοι) a Persian tribe (Her 1 125) The earliest reports onGermanic peoples would not be written until the first century BC by the Romans (Fortson 2010 338)
22Reported more precisely by Eddy Buffon in fact believed that the first civilisation developed lsquosix thousandyears ago in northwestern Asia between the fortieth and fifty-fifth degrees of latitudersquo but was subse-quently annihilated by lsquobarbarian hordes from the Northrsquo (Eddy 1994 658)
23Vesdin (1790 17 22) considered the Dravidian languages Malayāḷam and Tamil to be derived from Sanskritand on p 22 ft15 he even considers them to be dialects of Sanskrit
202 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
italicized Latin words together with the same Sanskrit pair are included inhis later treatise De Latini sermonis where he compared Sanskrit andLatin Therefore the list in De antiquitate most probably served as basisfor the list in De Latini sermonis24
The second list (pp XXXIndashXXXIII) contains 18 entries concerningZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary The third list (pp LIIIndashLV) has 60entries with supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates and a Latin transla-tion All lists with notes are presented in the Appendix to this paper
Vesdin states on p XXXIII that the source for Sanskrit words are theSanskrit glossary Amarakośa25 Hanxledenrsquos lsquodictionaryrsquo (actually two dic-tionaries a Sanskritized Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary26 anda Portugese-Malayāḷam dictionary expanded by Bernard Bischopinck andAntonio Pimentel27) Sanskrit grammar28 and Purāṇas On the other sidealmost all Avestan words are taken from one source Anquetil-DuperronrsquosZend-Avesta (= ZA)29 II pp 433ndash475 (Vocabulaire Zend Pelhvi etFranccedilois) All Avestan words on Anquetil-Duperronrsquos list came from anancient Avestan-Pahlavi glossary Frahang i oīm Germanic words in thethird list are taken from Johann Schilterrsquos Thesauro antiquitatumTeutonicarum (Ulm 1728) and to a lesser extent from BesselrsquosChronicon Gotwicense Tomus I (Tegernsee 1732)
The most serious issue with Anquetil-Duperronrsquos word-list is unsystematictransliteration of Avestan characters which makes many words difficult torecognize30 For instance four distinct characters in Avestan script (transliter-ated in Hoffmannrsquos scheme as a ǝ e i) are written by Anquetil-Duperron as eReichelt (1901) provides besides his edition of the Frahang i oīm (1900)31 an
24With the exception of Lat fēmina compared with Skt vāma statim compared to atha gera compared to ajaravivens compared to jīva īra compared to Skt irs
_ya dīxit to vaks
_yati It should be noted that except vivens and
jīva all other pairs are not related and Vesdin was right in excluding them from the list in De Latini sermonis25Vesdin (1790 13) mentions that he has three manuscripts in his possession one South Indian written onpalm-leaf one that Vesdin copied from an old codex and one copied from an Indian original byJ E Hanxleden
26According to Van Hal and Vielle (2013 7) this is the dictionary that was referred to as lsquoHanxledenrsquos dictionaryrsquoin Vesdinrsquos writing
27Bernard Bischopinck SJ (1642-c1754) Hanxledenrsquos disciple added Latin translations (Van Hal amp Vielle 20107) Antonio Pimentel SJ (-1752) was an archbishop of Cranganore (Kodungallur in Kerala India) Hecompleted Hanxledenrsquos Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary finished by Hanxleden up to the letter t andnamed the work Vocabulario de lingua Malavar (Rocher 1977 212)
28Most probably Hanxledenrsquos grammar For the transmission of this grammar see Van Hal and Vielle (201313ndash15) Hanxledenrsquos grammar was discovered by Toon Van Hal in the Carmelite monastery in MontecompatriLazio in Italy (Van Hal 2010)
29At the end of the paper one can find a list of all abbreviations30Destur Hoshaug Jamasp (Jamaspji amp Haug 1867 I) gives the following remarks about Anquetil-Duperronrsquosedition and translation lsquo the meaning and translation in Pahlavi and French are so incorrect that for allpractical purposes they are useless and the inaccuracies are such that it appears to me that the learnedFrenchman either misunderstood the meanings or his teacher Destur Dacircracircb of Surat was unable to explainto him the contents correctlyrsquo
31The first modern edition of the text was published in 1867 by H Jamaspji and M Haug together withtranslation and index After that the text was edited by Hans Reichelt (1900) G Klingenschmitt (1968) andfinally by Rahām Ashah (2009) For the purpose of identifying Avestan words in Vesdinrsquos treatise we foundReicheltrsquos index to his edition (Reichelt 1901) the most valuable and hence his edition is used in this paper
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 203
index of all Avestanwords in Frahang i oīm in Bartholomaersquos transliteration thatmakes it easier to identify the word Vesdin was also careless at times withcopying Anquetil-Duperronrsquos words For instance Anquetil-Duperronrsquos (p442) khschethrocirc Vesdin copied as khscetro (Reichelt 1901137xšaϑrō = ks
_atriya lsquowarriorrsquo) Vesdin also ignored many of Anquetil-
Duperronrsquos diacritics which are sometimes helpful For instance Vesdinrsquos (pXXIII) vakhsch represents Anquetil-Duperronrsquos vacircksch In ZA acirc stands for Av āand is thus closer to Reicheltrsquos vāxš lsquovoice speechrsquo (p 169) On the other handthe identification of Vesdinrsquos Sanskrit entries is occasionally challenging Thereason for this lies in Vesdinrsquos unsystematic transliteration Rocher (1977xxiv)defends Vesdinrsquos transliteration asserting that if one has in mind South Indianpronunciation and an Italian style of reading it is easy to reconstruct the Sanskritoriginal Despite that some rather serious inconsistencies should be notedVesdin did not indicate vowel length the IAST32 -ś- is sometimes representedas -sh- (shrudi = śruti lsquohearing revelationrsquo33) and sometimes as -sch-(schedeacute= śete lsquolies downrsquo) IAST -s
_- is sometimes represented as -s- (nasti= nas
_t_i
lsquolossrsquo) sometimes as -sh- (vakshyadi = vaks_yati lsquowill speakrsquo) sometimes as -sch-
(krschi = krs_i lsquoploughingrsquo) and even -sz- (amisza = āmis
_a lsquomeatrsquo) IAST -y- is
sometimes written as -j- (martja = martya lsquomortalrsquo) sometimes as -y-(yuacuteyam = yūyam) Aspiration is sometimes indicated sometimes not whilevoiceless aspirate (visarga) -h
_- is never represented Vocalic liquid -r- is also
a source of confusion as it can be rendered as -ra- -er- -e- or -r-(pratschadi = prcchati lsquoasksrsquo herda = hrd- lsquoheartrsquo geha = grha lsquohousersquo)
The first word list Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo
In the table we present IAST transliterations with Vesdinrsquos forms insquare brackets together with an etymological note taken fromMayrhoferrsquos Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen (= EWA) andother dictionaries In the second column we cite Vesdinrsquos Avestan wordand in the third column Reicheltrsquos rendering of the same Avestan wordin his edition of Frahang i oīm (Reichelt 1900 1901) We use anasterisk to mark 107 comparisons successful in the view of modernscholarship
(a) Some of the cognate pairs bear clear phonetic and semantic resem-blance and were easily identified by Vesdin (ie Skt putra = Av puϑraSkt pantildecadaśa = Av pančadasa lsquofifteenrsquo etc) Also Vesdin was able tocorrectly compare words for kinship terms ndash eg Sktmātr (maacutedr) withAvmāta (macircteacute) lsquomotherrsquo Some words such as Skt aṅgus
_t_ha lsquothumbrsquo
32Acronym for International Alphabet of Sanskrit Transliteration the standard for transliteration of Indic scriptsinto Roman characters without the loss of any phonetic information
33Voiced dentals come from South Indian pronunciation
204 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
correctly identified by Vesdin as corresponding to the Pāzand34 wordtransliterated as arazān lsquothumbrsquo do not carry any phonetic resem-blance Vesdin here made a correct connection by relying on the Pahlword angust which also means lsquothumbrsquo For Skt stena lsquothiefrsquo and Avtaiio lsquothiefrsquo which are correctly associated Vesdin supposedly relied onsemantic correspondence as well Mostly because of the mobile -s theirattested forms appear quite different while the meaning remained thesame
(b) On the other hand 82 pairs can be rejected as not being cognateswhile five acceptable identifications appear twice Phonetic andsemantic correspondences on which Vesdin mostly relied some-times led him astray Some of these errors are due to Anquetil-Duperronrsquos mistranslations For instance Anquetil-Duperron mis-translated Av ahmāi (D sg of the demonstrative pronoun) aslsquograndrsquo leading Vesdin to compare the word with the Skt phraseayam mahā lsquothis one is bigrsquo35 Av tarasča lsquoacrossrsquo was mistranslatedby Anquetil-Duperron as lsquoil craintrsquo (lsquohe fearsrsquo) which misled Vesdinto compare the word with Skt dara lsquofearrsquo The real cognate oftarasča is Skt tiraśc-36 bearing both semantic and phonetic resem-blance Other notable instances of unacceptable identification thatcan be explained by overreliance on semantic correspondence arefor instance the wrong identification of Av xratuš lsquowisdom intellectrsquowith Skt dhrti lsquoholding resolution willrsquo It is striking that Sktcognate kratu did not cross Vesdinrsquos mind here In three instancesVesdin wrongly associated the Malayāḷam words of Dravidian originwith Avestan Malay nī നീ lsquoyoursquo with Av nǝ37 lsquowersquo Malay പഴയpaḻaya lsquooldrsquo with Av bāδa lsquoalwaysrsquo38 Malay അകം akaṁ lsquosinrsquo withAv aγa lsquobadness wickednessrsquo
The second list Vocabula Liturgica
This list containing 18 entries related mostly to Zoroastrian ritual wasquite difficult to analyse The identification of Sanskrit words presented thegreatest challenge On the other hand it was fairly easy to identify Iranianwords which Vesdin took from Anquetil-Duperronrsquos ZA II pp 529f(Usages Civils et Religieux des Parses) Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Iranianwords are upon closer inspection in fact Avestan Pahlavi and New Indo-Aryan loanwords from Sanskrit accepted by the Parsi community in India
34Pāzand is a writing system based on the Avestan alphabet used for writing Pahlavi especially for commen-taries (Zand) of the Avestan sacred corpus
35Interestingly enough Skt ayam (N sg) is actually related to Av ahmāi (D sg) mahā lsquobigrsquo is unrelated36The weak base of tiryantildec- lsquotransverse horizontalrsquo37OAv accdatgen pl of the pers pron38Anquetil-Duperron mistranslated bāδa (adv) lsquoalwaysrsquo as lsquovieuxrsquo (lsquooldrsquo)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 205
In this list Vesdin was less successful in identifying cognates only fourpairs can be accepted as related This is however not unexpected becausethe words mostly come from Zoroastrian ritual which does not have manycorrespondences in the Hindu ritual with which Vesdin was familiar
An example of Vesdinrsquos adherence to semantic correspondence is Pahlaiwayāhan (Av aiβiiaringŋhana) lsquosacred girdle cordrsquo39 that Vesdin comparedto Skt udvāhanī lsquocord ropersquo These words are unrelated becauseaiβiiaringŋhana is derived from the Av root yāh- lsquoto wrap around to girdlersquowhile udvāhanī is derived from the causative of the verb udradicvah lsquoto lead tocarryrsquo Many incorrectly paired words in Vesdinrsquos Vocabula liturgica arequite different both in sound and meaning eg Skt pat
_accara (padatschar
in Vesdin) lsquowoven cloth veilrsquo is mistakenly compared to Pahl padānlsquosacred veilrsquo40 (Av paitidāna = Skt prati-dhāna lsquoplaced in front [of themouth]rsquo) Also Skt svadhyāya lsquoVedic recitationrsquo prārthana lsquowish petitionrsquonamaskāra lsquoadoration homagersquo are all compared to Pahl nīrang(dīn)a name of Zoroastrian ceremony of consecrating the sacred bullrsquos urine(gōmēz)41
There are only four acceptable identifications in this list Sktaṅgulīya = Pahl angustarīg lsquoa finger-ringrsquo Skt kartari lsquoscissorsa knifersquo = Av karǝta lsquoknifersquo Mitra = Mithra It is worth noting a NewIndo-Aryan Gujaratī loanword tal lsquocymbalrsquo from Skt tāla lsquocymbalrsquo adoptedby Parsis from Gujarat
In the end it may be said that Vesdin might have been more successfulin comparing Indian and Iranian ritual language cognates if he had hadaccess to the oldest strata of Indian Vedic and Iranian Avestan liturgicalvocabulary that indeed share significant and strikingly well preservedforms that go back to Indo-Iranian prehistory We know that Vesdin didnot have access to Vedas and he did not even know that Vedas are textshe believed that Vedam is a religious law (lex) embedded in Hindureligious books42
The third list Sanskrit and Germanic cognates
Vesdinrsquos third list comprises 59 pairs of Sanskrit and Germanic wordsthat Vesdin considered to be related Vesdinrsquos Germanic words area mixture of different strata of historical development of Germanicvocabulary Vesdinrsquos care to provide the oldest variant of the word isnotable Again Vesdin was successful in comparing words for kinship
39Aiwayāhan is a sacred girdle wrapped around the waist by Zoroastrians it can also designate a date-palm leafstrip which is used to tie wires out of which the barsom twig is made See Kanga (1984) and Choksy andKotwal (2014)
40Ritually employed to prevent the breath from polluting the sacred fire (Modi 1922 116)41See Modi (1922 97f 255f)42Vesdin (1790 9 75)
206 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
terms such as Skt mātr = OFris moder Skt pitr = MHG faterbhrātr = MHG brouder sūnu = NHG SohnOSax sunu It is interestingto note the identification of Skt śāsita lsquopunishedrsquo with OHG chestigon lsquotochastise punishrsquo which is in fact a loanword in OHG from Lat castiga-tion which is in turn related to śāsita through the PIE root kes- lsquoto cutrsquoAn interesting acceptable identification is Skt majjan lsquomarrowrsquo withNHG Mark (lt PIE mosgh-) The two resemble each other semanticallybut are arguably quite different in form Mistaken comparisons areusually words that appear similar Skt lipsā lsquolongingrsquo and NHG Liebelsquoloversquo (the Skt word comes from PIE leip- lsquoto smear stickrsquo and Germanword from leubh- lsquoto care for loversquo) For Skt and German compoundsdvāravartin and torwartel lsquochamberlainrsquo Vesdin was right for the firstmember dvāra- and tor- (both stem from the PIE dhuer) while -vartinstems from PIE uert- lsquoto turnrsquo and -wart from uer- lsquoto observersquo Manymistaken identifications are admittedly close in both sound and meaningsuch as Skt gamana lsquomovingrsquo and OHGMHG gān (gt gehen) lsquogoingrsquowhich are not cognates Skt pur lsquofortress castlersquo is quite similar to OHGburg lsquocastlersquo (from Lat burgos lt Gr πύργος) but initial -p- (PIE plh1-)would give -f- [ɸ] in Germanic according to Grimmrsquos law Anothertypical misconception is comparison of Skt ānanda lsquoblissrsquo (radicnand lsquotorejoicersquo) to unende unendlich lsquounendingrsquo (in fact related to Skt antalsquoborder endrsquo [EWA I p 75])
Vesdinrsquos linguistic views
Aware of Jonesrsquo famous Third Anniversary Discourse delivered to TheAsiatic Society in 1786 and published in Asiatick Researches in 178843
Vesdin (1798 XVIII ft 15) criticized Jones for not substantiating hisclaims that Greek Latin Sanskrit Gothic Celtic and Old Persian havesprung from some common source44 This was the most probable reasonwhy Vesdin composed De antiquitate and four years later De Latinisermonis where exhaustive lists of lsquocognatersquo words serve to prove thatSanskrit Avestan and Germanic (De antiquitate) and Sanskrit Greek andLatin (De Latini sermonis) are related In De Latini sermonis Vesdinclaimed that ancient Latins and Indians were people of the samestock45 who spoke some kind of primordial rudimentary Sanskrit46
43Vesdin (1790 16) cites a part of Jonesrsquo famous speech44lsquo nulla suae assertionis produxisset documenta rsquo (Vesdin 1798 XVIII ft 15) S also van Driemrsquos criticalassessment of Jonesrsquo famous lecture (Van Driem 2001 1049)
45Swiggers (2017 138) lists mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographical ethnological theologicalphilosophical considerations as one of the principal features of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics
46Haec ratio et causa jam dudum me induxit ut crederem veteres Indos et Latinos in remota antiquitate uniusstirpis homines fuisse et ab uno stipite descendere in cujus familia rudis ille quidem sed unus primordialisSamscrdamicus sermo vigebat (Vesdin 1802 10)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 207
This implies that in De Latini sermonis Vesdin proposed some kind ofcommon source which is not Sanskrit as we know it although Sanskrit ismuch closer to that source than Greek and Latin However in De Latinisermonis Vesdin explains the kinship between the Greek Latin andIndian peoples and their languages in terms of biblical traditionVesdin traced the ancestors of the Greeks Romans and Indians toJavan the son of Japheth (Vesdin 1802 2f)47 He considered the similar-ity between the Sanskrit name for Greeks (yavana) and the name Javanas an important proof of this claim48
Vesdin was right that Sanskrit is related to Avestan but was wrong in hisview that Avestan developed from Sanskrit Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Pahlavimaterial in ZA that resembled Avestan led Vesdin to the misconceptionthat Avestan words came into Pahlavi by mixing (or in modern terminol-ogy by language contact)
Regarding sound change discussed extensively in 19th century compara-tive linguistics Vesdinrsquos notes are scarce but worth mentioning Soundchanges are discussed in footnotes 16 (p XXI) and 26 (p XXX) Infootnote 16 Vesdin notes correctly that Av changes the Skt -p- into -f-He cites two correct examples Skt pitr = Av fəδr lsquofatherrsquo and Sktpreman = Av frim lsquoloversquo Vesdin notes that lsquoZendrsquo also adds the elementh not attested in corresponding Sanskrit words and cites the example Sktputra = Av puϑra lsquosonrsquo49 Vesdin mentions the lsquouselessrsquo addition of an e inthe word mrete This is because of Anquetil-Duperronrsquos transliteration inthe modern transliteration based on Bartholomaersquos (and Hoffmannrsquos)system the word would be rendered as mǝrǝta lsquodead deceasedrsquo In AvPIE r (Skt r) becomes ǝrǝ Vesdin also considers the change from Skt i toe in Persian peder lsquoa corruptionrsquo Here the situation is more complicated aswe are dealing with a reflex of PIE laryngeal h2 that reflected as i in Sktthe same as in Av except before two consonants when it disappears(Beekes 1988 86f) Vesdin (1798 XXX ft 26) considers a general ruleto which Av is no exception that lsquothe first mutation starts with vowels Some necessary vowels are omitted others duplicatedrsquo Vesdin remarksthat consonants are more stable (lsquofirmerrsquo) and make the relationshipbetween languages clearer50
Furthermore Vesdin (1802 17f) claims that the Latin words wereformed out of Sanskrit through the addition subtraction and permutationof letters (litteras aliquas addendo detrahendo et permutando) Althoughhe does not mention it directly Vesdin was most probably an adherent of
47According to Rocher (1961 341f) Vesdin derived his explanation from Gerhard Johannes Vossius (1577ndash1649)48Javanis Graecorum meminere etiam Brahmanes Indi Hine Javanabhasha ipsis est lingua graeca (Vesdin 1802 3)49In Avestan PIE voiceless stops became fricatives before consonants PIE p gt Av f (Skt p) PIE t gt Av ϑ (Sktt) See Beekes (1988 73)
50(Van Hal 2005 [2004] 332) suggests that the idea of stability of consonants and exchangeability of vowelsshared with Cœurdoux is influenced by Semitic grammatical theory
208 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
the classical theory of arbitrary lettersound permutations (permutatiolitterarum) This theory was developed in the domains of grammar andrhetoric and was used since classical antiquity to explain linguistic changeas the operations of addition (adiectio) subtraction (detractio) permuta-tion (transmutatio) and substitution (immutatio) of soundsletters51
Concluding remarks
Swiggers (2017 138) enumerates four principal features that distinguishthe lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics from a satisfactory approach tolinguistic relationships (a) First is the geographical model of languagediversification Vesdin does not adopt such a model of distribution oflanguages However he discusses some geographical aspects ol languagedistribution Thus he assumes that the reason for the similarity of Sanskritwords with Germanic Slavic Latin and Greek words is cohabitation oftheir speakers in the field of Shinar where the Tower of Babel was builtLater when discussing the kinship of Sanskrit and Avestan Vesdinassumes that Sanskrit was spoken in Media (north-western Iran) andPersia (b) The second feature is the failure to elaborate a concept oflanguage-internal change Vesdin did not elaborate systematicallya system of language change even if still presented some interestingobservations (c) The third feature of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparativelinguistics is mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographicalethnological theological and philosophical considerations This feature isevident in Vesdinrsquos treatise in the sense that eg linguistic kinship isinterpreted in the frame of biblical tradition of the Tower of Babel whileZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary is (rather unsuccessfully) compared toHindu ritual vocabulary (d) The fourth feature is the incapability toinclude known Indo-European languages or the inclusion of non-Indo-European languages in the scheme This feature is also represented inVesdin as he considered Dravidian languages Tamil and Malayāḷam asrelated to Sanskrit in the sense that they are lsquodialectsrsquo of Sanskrit
On the other hand Swiggers (2017 140) enumerates four minimaldemands for the qualification of lsquolinguistic comparativismrsquo (a) First isa concept of explicitly labelled linguistic domains in a sense of the ideasof lsquofamilyrsquo lsquogrouprsquo lsquostockrsquo This feature in a way exists in Vesdinrsquos writingsas he speaks of lsquostockrsquo or lsquoracersquo (stirpis Vesdin 1802 10) although he doesnot identify them by name (eg lsquoIndo-Europeanrsquo lsquoRomancersquo which is
51The set of four operations appears for the first time in anonymous work Rhetorica ad Herennium 429 (1st
c BC) it was Varro in De lingua Latina 516 and 612 who used them to describe the linguistic change as herelies on them to justify his etymologies Quintilian in Institutio oratoria 1538ndash41 calls this set of operationsquadripertita ratio For a thorough overview of quadripertita ratio see Lausberg (1990 250ndash254 [sect462]) For itsapplication to linguistic change see Denecker (2017 292ndash293) who also provides an extensive bibliographyfor permutatio litterarum
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 209
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
A list of 60 supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates with meaningsgiven in Latin starts on page LIII
Vesdin believes that his treatise proves that Avestan is a Sanskrit dialectGermanic is related to Avestan ndash as demonstrated by Pfeiferius (AugustPfeiffer 1640ndash1698) Valtonius (Bryan Walton 1600ndash1661) Burtonius(William Burton 1609ndash1657) and Boxhornius (Marcus Zuerius vanBoxhorn 1612ndash1653) The following explanation is given by some scho-lars the Parthian and Germanic peoples are descendants of the Scyths andthey ruled over Persia for a long time Persian words entered their voca-bulary and were taken to the shores of the Danube and the Baltic Sea (hereVesdin makes a reference to Christianus Ludovicus Schediusrsquo preface toEccardrsquos De origine Germanorum) On the other hand Herodotus wrotethat the Germans are a Persian tribe21 Whatever the case there is anaffinity between Germanic and Old Persian language as well as withSanskrit Those who like Olaus (Olof) Rudbeckius and Carolus (Carl)Lundius believe that Germans come from Sweden or who like GeorgStiernhielm (1598ndash1672) Buffonius (Georges-Louis Leclerc count deBuffon 1707ndash1788)22 and Carlo Gastone Della Torre di Rezzonico(1742ndash1796) believe that almost all humankind originated in the Northare in Vesdinrsquos opinion ridiculous His final proof is the Indian kingMannu who must be the Mannus mentioned in the second chapter ofTacitusrsquo Germania Mannus is Noah the founder of the Indian empire andalso the father of Indians Persians and Germans who are all of Easterndescent while the origins of the German language lie in the East
General remarks on the word-lists
Vesdinrsquos first word-list (pp XXndashXXXI) contains a column with 192Sanskrit and three Malayāḷam words23 compared to Avestan words (some-times with its Pahlavi pair) in the second column The third column listsa Latin translation of Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo from the first twocolumns
It is important to note that in the third column with the Latin transla-tion of SanskritAvestan pairs 33 Latin words are printed in italics Itappears that these italicized words are not just translations but words thatVesdin regarded as related to their Sanskrit and Avestan pairs the wordsregularly correspond phonetically and semantically Almost all of these
21Herodotus actually mentions the Germanians (Γερμάνιοι) a Persian tribe (Her 1 125) The earliest reports onGermanic peoples would not be written until the first century BC by the Romans (Fortson 2010 338)
22Reported more precisely by Eddy Buffon in fact believed that the first civilisation developed lsquosix thousandyears ago in northwestern Asia between the fortieth and fifty-fifth degrees of latitudersquo but was subse-quently annihilated by lsquobarbarian hordes from the Northrsquo (Eddy 1994 658)
23Vesdin (1790 17 22) considered the Dravidian languages Malayāḷam and Tamil to be derived from Sanskritand on p 22 ft15 he even considers them to be dialects of Sanskrit
202 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
italicized Latin words together with the same Sanskrit pair are included inhis later treatise De Latini sermonis where he compared Sanskrit andLatin Therefore the list in De antiquitate most probably served as basisfor the list in De Latini sermonis24
The second list (pp XXXIndashXXXIII) contains 18 entries concerningZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary The third list (pp LIIIndashLV) has 60entries with supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates and a Latin transla-tion All lists with notes are presented in the Appendix to this paper
Vesdin states on p XXXIII that the source for Sanskrit words are theSanskrit glossary Amarakośa25 Hanxledenrsquos lsquodictionaryrsquo (actually two dic-tionaries a Sanskritized Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary26 anda Portugese-Malayāḷam dictionary expanded by Bernard Bischopinck andAntonio Pimentel27) Sanskrit grammar28 and Purāṇas On the other sidealmost all Avestan words are taken from one source Anquetil-DuperronrsquosZend-Avesta (= ZA)29 II pp 433ndash475 (Vocabulaire Zend Pelhvi etFranccedilois) All Avestan words on Anquetil-Duperronrsquos list came from anancient Avestan-Pahlavi glossary Frahang i oīm Germanic words in thethird list are taken from Johann Schilterrsquos Thesauro antiquitatumTeutonicarum (Ulm 1728) and to a lesser extent from BesselrsquosChronicon Gotwicense Tomus I (Tegernsee 1732)
The most serious issue with Anquetil-Duperronrsquos word-list is unsystematictransliteration of Avestan characters which makes many words difficult torecognize30 For instance four distinct characters in Avestan script (transliter-ated in Hoffmannrsquos scheme as a ǝ e i) are written by Anquetil-Duperron as eReichelt (1901) provides besides his edition of the Frahang i oīm (1900)31 an
24With the exception of Lat fēmina compared with Skt vāma statim compared to atha gera compared to ajaravivens compared to jīva īra compared to Skt irs
_ya dīxit to vaks
_yati It should be noted that except vivens and
jīva all other pairs are not related and Vesdin was right in excluding them from the list in De Latini sermonis25Vesdin (1790 13) mentions that he has three manuscripts in his possession one South Indian written onpalm-leaf one that Vesdin copied from an old codex and one copied from an Indian original byJ E Hanxleden
26According to Van Hal and Vielle (2013 7) this is the dictionary that was referred to as lsquoHanxledenrsquos dictionaryrsquoin Vesdinrsquos writing
27Bernard Bischopinck SJ (1642-c1754) Hanxledenrsquos disciple added Latin translations (Van Hal amp Vielle 20107) Antonio Pimentel SJ (-1752) was an archbishop of Cranganore (Kodungallur in Kerala India) Hecompleted Hanxledenrsquos Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary finished by Hanxleden up to the letter t andnamed the work Vocabulario de lingua Malavar (Rocher 1977 212)
28Most probably Hanxledenrsquos grammar For the transmission of this grammar see Van Hal and Vielle (201313ndash15) Hanxledenrsquos grammar was discovered by Toon Van Hal in the Carmelite monastery in MontecompatriLazio in Italy (Van Hal 2010)
29At the end of the paper one can find a list of all abbreviations30Destur Hoshaug Jamasp (Jamaspji amp Haug 1867 I) gives the following remarks about Anquetil-Duperronrsquosedition and translation lsquo the meaning and translation in Pahlavi and French are so incorrect that for allpractical purposes they are useless and the inaccuracies are such that it appears to me that the learnedFrenchman either misunderstood the meanings or his teacher Destur Dacircracircb of Surat was unable to explainto him the contents correctlyrsquo
31The first modern edition of the text was published in 1867 by H Jamaspji and M Haug together withtranslation and index After that the text was edited by Hans Reichelt (1900) G Klingenschmitt (1968) andfinally by Rahām Ashah (2009) For the purpose of identifying Avestan words in Vesdinrsquos treatise we foundReicheltrsquos index to his edition (Reichelt 1901) the most valuable and hence his edition is used in this paper
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 203
index of all Avestanwords in Frahang i oīm in Bartholomaersquos transliteration thatmakes it easier to identify the word Vesdin was also careless at times withcopying Anquetil-Duperronrsquos words For instance Anquetil-Duperronrsquos (p442) khschethrocirc Vesdin copied as khscetro (Reichelt 1901137xšaϑrō = ks
_atriya lsquowarriorrsquo) Vesdin also ignored many of Anquetil-
Duperronrsquos diacritics which are sometimes helpful For instance Vesdinrsquos (pXXIII) vakhsch represents Anquetil-Duperronrsquos vacircksch In ZA acirc stands for Av āand is thus closer to Reicheltrsquos vāxš lsquovoice speechrsquo (p 169) On the other handthe identification of Vesdinrsquos Sanskrit entries is occasionally challenging Thereason for this lies in Vesdinrsquos unsystematic transliteration Rocher (1977xxiv)defends Vesdinrsquos transliteration asserting that if one has in mind South Indianpronunciation and an Italian style of reading it is easy to reconstruct the Sanskritoriginal Despite that some rather serious inconsistencies should be notedVesdin did not indicate vowel length the IAST32 -ś- is sometimes representedas -sh- (shrudi = śruti lsquohearing revelationrsquo33) and sometimes as -sch-(schedeacute= śete lsquolies downrsquo) IAST -s
_- is sometimes represented as -s- (nasti= nas
_t_i
lsquolossrsquo) sometimes as -sh- (vakshyadi = vaks_yati lsquowill speakrsquo) sometimes as -sch-
(krschi = krs_i lsquoploughingrsquo) and even -sz- (amisza = āmis
_a lsquomeatrsquo) IAST -y- is
sometimes written as -j- (martja = martya lsquomortalrsquo) sometimes as -y-(yuacuteyam = yūyam) Aspiration is sometimes indicated sometimes not whilevoiceless aspirate (visarga) -h
_- is never represented Vocalic liquid -r- is also
a source of confusion as it can be rendered as -ra- -er- -e- or -r-(pratschadi = prcchati lsquoasksrsquo herda = hrd- lsquoheartrsquo geha = grha lsquohousersquo)
The first word list Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo
In the table we present IAST transliterations with Vesdinrsquos forms insquare brackets together with an etymological note taken fromMayrhoferrsquos Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen (= EWA) andother dictionaries In the second column we cite Vesdinrsquos Avestan wordand in the third column Reicheltrsquos rendering of the same Avestan wordin his edition of Frahang i oīm (Reichelt 1900 1901) We use anasterisk to mark 107 comparisons successful in the view of modernscholarship
(a) Some of the cognate pairs bear clear phonetic and semantic resem-blance and were easily identified by Vesdin (ie Skt putra = Av puϑraSkt pantildecadaśa = Av pančadasa lsquofifteenrsquo etc) Also Vesdin was able tocorrectly compare words for kinship terms ndash eg Sktmātr (maacutedr) withAvmāta (macircteacute) lsquomotherrsquo Some words such as Skt aṅgus
_t_ha lsquothumbrsquo
32Acronym for International Alphabet of Sanskrit Transliteration the standard for transliteration of Indic scriptsinto Roman characters without the loss of any phonetic information
33Voiced dentals come from South Indian pronunciation
204 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
correctly identified by Vesdin as corresponding to the Pāzand34 wordtransliterated as arazān lsquothumbrsquo do not carry any phonetic resem-blance Vesdin here made a correct connection by relying on the Pahlword angust which also means lsquothumbrsquo For Skt stena lsquothiefrsquo and Avtaiio lsquothiefrsquo which are correctly associated Vesdin supposedly relied onsemantic correspondence as well Mostly because of the mobile -s theirattested forms appear quite different while the meaning remained thesame
(b) On the other hand 82 pairs can be rejected as not being cognateswhile five acceptable identifications appear twice Phonetic andsemantic correspondences on which Vesdin mostly relied some-times led him astray Some of these errors are due to Anquetil-Duperronrsquos mistranslations For instance Anquetil-Duperron mis-translated Av ahmāi (D sg of the demonstrative pronoun) aslsquograndrsquo leading Vesdin to compare the word with the Skt phraseayam mahā lsquothis one is bigrsquo35 Av tarasča lsquoacrossrsquo was mistranslatedby Anquetil-Duperron as lsquoil craintrsquo (lsquohe fearsrsquo) which misled Vesdinto compare the word with Skt dara lsquofearrsquo The real cognate oftarasča is Skt tiraśc-36 bearing both semantic and phonetic resem-blance Other notable instances of unacceptable identification thatcan be explained by overreliance on semantic correspondence arefor instance the wrong identification of Av xratuš lsquowisdom intellectrsquowith Skt dhrti lsquoholding resolution willrsquo It is striking that Sktcognate kratu did not cross Vesdinrsquos mind here In three instancesVesdin wrongly associated the Malayāḷam words of Dravidian originwith Avestan Malay nī നീ lsquoyoursquo with Av nǝ37 lsquowersquo Malay പഴയpaḻaya lsquooldrsquo with Av bāδa lsquoalwaysrsquo38 Malay അകം akaṁ lsquosinrsquo withAv aγa lsquobadness wickednessrsquo
The second list Vocabula Liturgica
This list containing 18 entries related mostly to Zoroastrian ritual wasquite difficult to analyse The identification of Sanskrit words presented thegreatest challenge On the other hand it was fairly easy to identify Iranianwords which Vesdin took from Anquetil-Duperronrsquos ZA II pp 529f(Usages Civils et Religieux des Parses) Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Iranianwords are upon closer inspection in fact Avestan Pahlavi and New Indo-Aryan loanwords from Sanskrit accepted by the Parsi community in India
34Pāzand is a writing system based on the Avestan alphabet used for writing Pahlavi especially for commen-taries (Zand) of the Avestan sacred corpus
35Interestingly enough Skt ayam (N sg) is actually related to Av ahmāi (D sg) mahā lsquobigrsquo is unrelated36The weak base of tiryantildec- lsquotransverse horizontalrsquo37OAv accdatgen pl of the pers pron38Anquetil-Duperron mistranslated bāδa (adv) lsquoalwaysrsquo as lsquovieuxrsquo (lsquooldrsquo)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 205
In this list Vesdin was less successful in identifying cognates only fourpairs can be accepted as related This is however not unexpected becausethe words mostly come from Zoroastrian ritual which does not have manycorrespondences in the Hindu ritual with which Vesdin was familiar
An example of Vesdinrsquos adherence to semantic correspondence is Pahlaiwayāhan (Av aiβiiaringŋhana) lsquosacred girdle cordrsquo39 that Vesdin comparedto Skt udvāhanī lsquocord ropersquo These words are unrelated becauseaiβiiaringŋhana is derived from the Av root yāh- lsquoto wrap around to girdlersquowhile udvāhanī is derived from the causative of the verb udradicvah lsquoto lead tocarryrsquo Many incorrectly paired words in Vesdinrsquos Vocabula liturgica arequite different both in sound and meaning eg Skt pat
_accara (padatschar
in Vesdin) lsquowoven cloth veilrsquo is mistakenly compared to Pahl padānlsquosacred veilrsquo40 (Av paitidāna = Skt prati-dhāna lsquoplaced in front [of themouth]rsquo) Also Skt svadhyāya lsquoVedic recitationrsquo prārthana lsquowish petitionrsquonamaskāra lsquoadoration homagersquo are all compared to Pahl nīrang(dīn)a name of Zoroastrian ceremony of consecrating the sacred bullrsquos urine(gōmēz)41
There are only four acceptable identifications in this list Sktaṅgulīya = Pahl angustarīg lsquoa finger-ringrsquo Skt kartari lsquoscissorsa knifersquo = Av karǝta lsquoknifersquo Mitra = Mithra It is worth noting a NewIndo-Aryan Gujaratī loanword tal lsquocymbalrsquo from Skt tāla lsquocymbalrsquo adoptedby Parsis from Gujarat
In the end it may be said that Vesdin might have been more successfulin comparing Indian and Iranian ritual language cognates if he had hadaccess to the oldest strata of Indian Vedic and Iranian Avestan liturgicalvocabulary that indeed share significant and strikingly well preservedforms that go back to Indo-Iranian prehistory We know that Vesdin didnot have access to Vedas and he did not even know that Vedas are textshe believed that Vedam is a religious law (lex) embedded in Hindureligious books42
The third list Sanskrit and Germanic cognates
Vesdinrsquos third list comprises 59 pairs of Sanskrit and Germanic wordsthat Vesdin considered to be related Vesdinrsquos Germanic words area mixture of different strata of historical development of Germanicvocabulary Vesdinrsquos care to provide the oldest variant of the word isnotable Again Vesdin was successful in comparing words for kinship
39Aiwayāhan is a sacred girdle wrapped around the waist by Zoroastrians it can also designate a date-palm leafstrip which is used to tie wires out of which the barsom twig is made See Kanga (1984) and Choksy andKotwal (2014)
40Ritually employed to prevent the breath from polluting the sacred fire (Modi 1922 116)41See Modi (1922 97f 255f)42Vesdin (1790 9 75)
206 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
terms such as Skt mātr = OFris moder Skt pitr = MHG faterbhrātr = MHG brouder sūnu = NHG SohnOSax sunu It is interestingto note the identification of Skt śāsita lsquopunishedrsquo with OHG chestigon lsquotochastise punishrsquo which is in fact a loanword in OHG from Lat castiga-tion which is in turn related to śāsita through the PIE root kes- lsquoto cutrsquoAn interesting acceptable identification is Skt majjan lsquomarrowrsquo withNHG Mark (lt PIE mosgh-) The two resemble each other semanticallybut are arguably quite different in form Mistaken comparisons areusually words that appear similar Skt lipsā lsquolongingrsquo and NHG Liebelsquoloversquo (the Skt word comes from PIE leip- lsquoto smear stickrsquo and Germanword from leubh- lsquoto care for loversquo) For Skt and German compoundsdvāravartin and torwartel lsquochamberlainrsquo Vesdin was right for the firstmember dvāra- and tor- (both stem from the PIE dhuer) while -vartinstems from PIE uert- lsquoto turnrsquo and -wart from uer- lsquoto observersquo Manymistaken identifications are admittedly close in both sound and meaningsuch as Skt gamana lsquomovingrsquo and OHGMHG gān (gt gehen) lsquogoingrsquowhich are not cognates Skt pur lsquofortress castlersquo is quite similar to OHGburg lsquocastlersquo (from Lat burgos lt Gr πύργος) but initial -p- (PIE plh1-)would give -f- [ɸ] in Germanic according to Grimmrsquos law Anothertypical misconception is comparison of Skt ānanda lsquoblissrsquo (radicnand lsquotorejoicersquo) to unende unendlich lsquounendingrsquo (in fact related to Skt antalsquoborder endrsquo [EWA I p 75])
Vesdinrsquos linguistic views
Aware of Jonesrsquo famous Third Anniversary Discourse delivered to TheAsiatic Society in 1786 and published in Asiatick Researches in 178843
Vesdin (1798 XVIII ft 15) criticized Jones for not substantiating hisclaims that Greek Latin Sanskrit Gothic Celtic and Old Persian havesprung from some common source44 This was the most probable reasonwhy Vesdin composed De antiquitate and four years later De Latinisermonis where exhaustive lists of lsquocognatersquo words serve to prove thatSanskrit Avestan and Germanic (De antiquitate) and Sanskrit Greek andLatin (De Latini sermonis) are related In De Latini sermonis Vesdinclaimed that ancient Latins and Indians were people of the samestock45 who spoke some kind of primordial rudimentary Sanskrit46
43Vesdin (1790 16) cites a part of Jonesrsquo famous speech44lsquo nulla suae assertionis produxisset documenta rsquo (Vesdin 1798 XVIII ft 15) S also van Driemrsquos criticalassessment of Jonesrsquo famous lecture (Van Driem 2001 1049)
45Swiggers (2017 138) lists mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographical ethnological theologicalphilosophical considerations as one of the principal features of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics
46Haec ratio et causa jam dudum me induxit ut crederem veteres Indos et Latinos in remota antiquitate uniusstirpis homines fuisse et ab uno stipite descendere in cujus familia rudis ille quidem sed unus primordialisSamscrdamicus sermo vigebat (Vesdin 1802 10)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 207
This implies that in De Latini sermonis Vesdin proposed some kind ofcommon source which is not Sanskrit as we know it although Sanskrit ismuch closer to that source than Greek and Latin However in De Latinisermonis Vesdin explains the kinship between the Greek Latin andIndian peoples and their languages in terms of biblical traditionVesdin traced the ancestors of the Greeks Romans and Indians toJavan the son of Japheth (Vesdin 1802 2f)47 He considered the similar-ity between the Sanskrit name for Greeks (yavana) and the name Javanas an important proof of this claim48
Vesdin was right that Sanskrit is related to Avestan but was wrong in hisview that Avestan developed from Sanskrit Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Pahlavimaterial in ZA that resembled Avestan led Vesdin to the misconceptionthat Avestan words came into Pahlavi by mixing (or in modern terminol-ogy by language contact)
Regarding sound change discussed extensively in 19th century compara-tive linguistics Vesdinrsquos notes are scarce but worth mentioning Soundchanges are discussed in footnotes 16 (p XXI) and 26 (p XXX) Infootnote 16 Vesdin notes correctly that Av changes the Skt -p- into -f-He cites two correct examples Skt pitr = Av fəδr lsquofatherrsquo and Sktpreman = Av frim lsquoloversquo Vesdin notes that lsquoZendrsquo also adds the elementh not attested in corresponding Sanskrit words and cites the example Sktputra = Av puϑra lsquosonrsquo49 Vesdin mentions the lsquouselessrsquo addition of an e inthe word mrete This is because of Anquetil-Duperronrsquos transliteration inthe modern transliteration based on Bartholomaersquos (and Hoffmannrsquos)system the word would be rendered as mǝrǝta lsquodead deceasedrsquo In AvPIE r (Skt r) becomes ǝrǝ Vesdin also considers the change from Skt i toe in Persian peder lsquoa corruptionrsquo Here the situation is more complicated aswe are dealing with a reflex of PIE laryngeal h2 that reflected as i in Sktthe same as in Av except before two consonants when it disappears(Beekes 1988 86f) Vesdin (1798 XXX ft 26) considers a general ruleto which Av is no exception that lsquothe first mutation starts with vowels Some necessary vowels are omitted others duplicatedrsquo Vesdin remarksthat consonants are more stable (lsquofirmerrsquo) and make the relationshipbetween languages clearer50
Furthermore Vesdin (1802 17f) claims that the Latin words wereformed out of Sanskrit through the addition subtraction and permutationof letters (litteras aliquas addendo detrahendo et permutando) Althoughhe does not mention it directly Vesdin was most probably an adherent of
47According to Rocher (1961 341f) Vesdin derived his explanation from Gerhard Johannes Vossius (1577ndash1649)48Javanis Graecorum meminere etiam Brahmanes Indi Hine Javanabhasha ipsis est lingua graeca (Vesdin 1802 3)49In Avestan PIE voiceless stops became fricatives before consonants PIE p gt Av f (Skt p) PIE t gt Av ϑ (Sktt) See Beekes (1988 73)
50(Van Hal 2005 [2004] 332) suggests that the idea of stability of consonants and exchangeability of vowelsshared with Cœurdoux is influenced by Semitic grammatical theory
208 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
the classical theory of arbitrary lettersound permutations (permutatiolitterarum) This theory was developed in the domains of grammar andrhetoric and was used since classical antiquity to explain linguistic changeas the operations of addition (adiectio) subtraction (detractio) permuta-tion (transmutatio) and substitution (immutatio) of soundsletters51
Concluding remarks
Swiggers (2017 138) enumerates four principal features that distinguishthe lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics from a satisfactory approach tolinguistic relationships (a) First is the geographical model of languagediversification Vesdin does not adopt such a model of distribution oflanguages However he discusses some geographical aspects ol languagedistribution Thus he assumes that the reason for the similarity of Sanskritwords with Germanic Slavic Latin and Greek words is cohabitation oftheir speakers in the field of Shinar where the Tower of Babel was builtLater when discussing the kinship of Sanskrit and Avestan Vesdinassumes that Sanskrit was spoken in Media (north-western Iran) andPersia (b) The second feature is the failure to elaborate a concept oflanguage-internal change Vesdin did not elaborate systematicallya system of language change even if still presented some interestingobservations (c) The third feature of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparativelinguistics is mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographicalethnological theological and philosophical considerations This feature isevident in Vesdinrsquos treatise in the sense that eg linguistic kinship isinterpreted in the frame of biblical tradition of the Tower of Babel whileZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary is (rather unsuccessfully) compared toHindu ritual vocabulary (d) The fourth feature is the incapability toinclude known Indo-European languages or the inclusion of non-Indo-European languages in the scheme This feature is also represented inVesdin as he considered Dravidian languages Tamil and Malayāḷam asrelated to Sanskrit in the sense that they are lsquodialectsrsquo of Sanskrit
On the other hand Swiggers (2017 140) enumerates four minimaldemands for the qualification of lsquolinguistic comparativismrsquo (a) First isa concept of explicitly labelled linguistic domains in a sense of the ideasof lsquofamilyrsquo lsquogrouprsquo lsquostockrsquo This feature in a way exists in Vesdinrsquos writingsas he speaks of lsquostockrsquo or lsquoracersquo (stirpis Vesdin 1802 10) although he doesnot identify them by name (eg lsquoIndo-Europeanrsquo lsquoRomancersquo which is
51The set of four operations appears for the first time in anonymous work Rhetorica ad Herennium 429 (1st
c BC) it was Varro in De lingua Latina 516 and 612 who used them to describe the linguistic change as herelies on them to justify his etymologies Quintilian in Institutio oratoria 1538ndash41 calls this set of operationsquadripertita ratio For a thorough overview of quadripertita ratio see Lausberg (1990 250ndash254 [sect462]) For itsapplication to linguistic change see Denecker (2017 292ndash293) who also provides an extensive bibliographyfor permutatio litterarum
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 209
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
italicized Latin words together with the same Sanskrit pair are included inhis later treatise De Latini sermonis where he compared Sanskrit andLatin Therefore the list in De antiquitate most probably served as basisfor the list in De Latini sermonis24
The second list (pp XXXIndashXXXIII) contains 18 entries concerningZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary The third list (pp LIIIndashLV) has 60entries with supposed Sanskrit and Germanic cognates and a Latin transla-tion All lists with notes are presented in the Appendix to this paper
Vesdin states on p XXXIII that the source for Sanskrit words are theSanskrit glossary Amarakośa25 Hanxledenrsquos lsquodictionaryrsquo (actually two dic-tionaries a Sanskritized Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary26 anda Portugese-Malayāḷam dictionary expanded by Bernard Bischopinck andAntonio Pimentel27) Sanskrit grammar28 and Purāṇas On the other sidealmost all Avestan words are taken from one source Anquetil-DuperronrsquosZend-Avesta (= ZA)29 II pp 433ndash475 (Vocabulaire Zend Pelhvi etFranccedilois) All Avestan words on Anquetil-Duperronrsquos list came from anancient Avestan-Pahlavi glossary Frahang i oīm Germanic words in thethird list are taken from Johann Schilterrsquos Thesauro antiquitatumTeutonicarum (Ulm 1728) and to a lesser extent from BesselrsquosChronicon Gotwicense Tomus I (Tegernsee 1732)
The most serious issue with Anquetil-Duperronrsquos word-list is unsystematictransliteration of Avestan characters which makes many words difficult torecognize30 For instance four distinct characters in Avestan script (transliter-ated in Hoffmannrsquos scheme as a ǝ e i) are written by Anquetil-Duperron as eReichelt (1901) provides besides his edition of the Frahang i oīm (1900)31 an
24With the exception of Lat fēmina compared with Skt vāma statim compared to atha gera compared to ajaravivens compared to jīva īra compared to Skt irs
_ya dīxit to vaks
_yati It should be noted that except vivens and
jīva all other pairs are not related and Vesdin was right in excluding them from the list in De Latini sermonis25Vesdin (1790 13) mentions that he has three manuscripts in his possession one South Indian written onpalm-leaf one that Vesdin copied from an old codex and one copied from an Indian original byJ E Hanxleden
26According to Van Hal and Vielle (2013 7) this is the dictionary that was referred to as lsquoHanxledenrsquos dictionaryrsquoin Vesdinrsquos writing
27Bernard Bischopinck SJ (1642-c1754) Hanxledenrsquos disciple added Latin translations (Van Hal amp Vielle 20107) Antonio Pimentel SJ (-1752) was an archbishop of Cranganore (Kodungallur in Kerala India) Hecompleted Hanxledenrsquos Malayāḷam-Portuguese dictionary finished by Hanxleden up to the letter t andnamed the work Vocabulario de lingua Malavar (Rocher 1977 212)
28Most probably Hanxledenrsquos grammar For the transmission of this grammar see Van Hal and Vielle (201313ndash15) Hanxledenrsquos grammar was discovered by Toon Van Hal in the Carmelite monastery in MontecompatriLazio in Italy (Van Hal 2010)
29At the end of the paper one can find a list of all abbreviations30Destur Hoshaug Jamasp (Jamaspji amp Haug 1867 I) gives the following remarks about Anquetil-Duperronrsquosedition and translation lsquo the meaning and translation in Pahlavi and French are so incorrect that for allpractical purposes they are useless and the inaccuracies are such that it appears to me that the learnedFrenchman either misunderstood the meanings or his teacher Destur Dacircracircb of Surat was unable to explainto him the contents correctlyrsquo
31The first modern edition of the text was published in 1867 by H Jamaspji and M Haug together withtranslation and index After that the text was edited by Hans Reichelt (1900) G Klingenschmitt (1968) andfinally by Rahām Ashah (2009) For the purpose of identifying Avestan words in Vesdinrsquos treatise we foundReicheltrsquos index to his edition (Reichelt 1901) the most valuable and hence his edition is used in this paper
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 203
index of all Avestanwords in Frahang i oīm in Bartholomaersquos transliteration thatmakes it easier to identify the word Vesdin was also careless at times withcopying Anquetil-Duperronrsquos words For instance Anquetil-Duperronrsquos (p442) khschethrocirc Vesdin copied as khscetro (Reichelt 1901137xšaϑrō = ks
_atriya lsquowarriorrsquo) Vesdin also ignored many of Anquetil-
Duperronrsquos diacritics which are sometimes helpful For instance Vesdinrsquos (pXXIII) vakhsch represents Anquetil-Duperronrsquos vacircksch In ZA acirc stands for Av āand is thus closer to Reicheltrsquos vāxš lsquovoice speechrsquo (p 169) On the other handthe identification of Vesdinrsquos Sanskrit entries is occasionally challenging Thereason for this lies in Vesdinrsquos unsystematic transliteration Rocher (1977xxiv)defends Vesdinrsquos transliteration asserting that if one has in mind South Indianpronunciation and an Italian style of reading it is easy to reconstruct the Sanskritoriginal Despite that some rather serious inconsistencies should be notedVesdin did not indicate vowel length the IAST32 -ś- is sometimes representedas -sh- (shrudi = śruti lsquohearing revelationrsquo33) and sometimes as -sch-(schedeacute= śete lsquolies downrsquo) IAST -s
_- is sometimes represented as -s- (nasti= nas
_t_i
lsquolossrsquo) sometimes as -sh- (vakshyadi = vaks_yati lsquowill speakrsquo) sometimes as -sch-
(krschi = krs_i lsquoploughingrsquo) and even -sz- (amisza = āmis
_a lsquomeatrsquo) IAST -y- is
sometimes written as -j- (martja = martya lsquomortalrsquo) sometimes as -y-(yuacuteyam = yūyam) Aspiration is sometimes indicated sometimes not whilevoiceless aspirate (visarga) -h
_- is never represented Vocalic liquid -r- is also
a source of confusion as it can be rendered as -ra- -er- -e- or -r-(pratschadi = prcchati lsquoasksrsquo herda = hrd- lsquoheartrsquo geha = grha lsquohousersquo)
The first word list Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo
In the table we present IAST transliterations with Vesdinrsquos forms insquare brackets together with an etymological note taken fromMayrhoferrsquos Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen (= EWA) andother dictionaries In the second column we cite Vesdinrsquos Avestan wordand in the third column Reicheltrsquos rendering of the same Avestan wordin his edition of Frahang i oīm (Reichelt 1900 1901) We use anasterisk to mark 107 comparisons successful in the view of modernscholarship
(a) Some of the cognate pairs bear clear phonetic and semantic resem-blance and were easily identified by Vesdin (ie Skt putra = Av puϑraSkt pantildecadaśa = Av pančadasa lsquofifteenrsquo etc) Also Vesdin was able tocorrectly compare words for kinship terms ndash eg Sktmātr (maacutedr) withAvmāta (macircteacute) lsquomotherrsquo Some words such as Skt aṅgus
_t_ha lsquothumbrsquo
32Acronym for International Alphabet of Sanskrit Transliteration the standard for transliteration of Indic scriptsinto Roman characters without the loss of any phonetic information
33Voiced dentals come from South Indian pronunciation
204 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
correctly identified by Vesdin as corresponding to the Pāzand34 wordtransliterated as arazān lsquothumbrsquo do not carry any phonetic resem-blance Vesdin here made a correct connection by relying on the Pahlword angust which also means lsquothumbrsquo For Skt stena lsquothiefrsquo and Avtaiio lsquothiefrsquo which are correctly associated Vesdin supposedly relied onsemantic correspondence as well Mostly because of the mobile -s theirattested forms appear quite different while the meaning remained thesame
(b) On the other hand 82 pairs can be rejected as not being cognateswhile five acceptable identifications appear twice Phonetic andsemantic correspondences on which Vesdin mostly relied some-times led him astray Some of these errors are due to Anquetil-Duperronrsquos mistranslations For instance Anquetil-Duperron mis-translated Av ahmāi (D sg of the demonstrative pronoun) aslsquograndrsquo leading Vesdin to compare the word with the Skt phraseayam mahā lsquothis one is bigrsquo35 Av tarasča lsquoacrossrsquo was mistranslatedby Anquetil-Duperron as lsquoil craintrsquo (lsquohe fearsrsquo) which misled Vesdinto compare the word with Skt dara lsquofearrsquo The real cognate oftarasča is Skt tiraśc-36 bearing both semantic and phonetic resem-blance Other notable instances of unacceptable identification thatcan be explained by overreliance on semantic correspondence arefor instance the wrong identification of Av xratuš lsquowisdom intellectrsquowith Skt dhrti lsquoholding resolution willrsquo It is striking that Sktcognate kratu did not cross Vesdinrsquos mind here In three instancesVesdin wrongly associated the Malayāḷam words of Dravidian originwith Avestan Malay nī നീ lsquoyoursquo with Av nǝ37 lsquowersquo Malay പഴയpaḻaya lsquooldrsquo with Av bāδa lsquoalwaysrsquo38 Malay അകം akaṁ lsquosinrsquo withAv aγa lsquobadness wickednessrsquo
The second list Vocabula Liturgica
This list containing 18 entries related mostly to Zoroastrian ritual wasquite difficult to analyse The identification of Sanskrit words presented thegreatest challenge On the other hand it was fairly easy to identify Iranianwords which Vesdin took from Anquetil-Duperronrsquos ZA II pp 529f(Usages Civils et Religieux des Parses) Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Iranianwords are upon closer inspection in fact Avestan Pahlavi and New Indo-Aryan loanwords from Sanskrit accepted by the Parsi community in India
34Pāzand is a writing system based on the Avestan alphabet used for writing Pahlavi especially for commen-taries (Zand) of the Avestan sacred corpus
35Interestingly enough Skt ayam (N sg) is actually related to Av ahmāi (D sg) mahā lsquobigrsquo is unrelated36The weak base of tiryantildec- lsquotransverse horizontalrsquo37OAv accdatgen pl of the pers pron38Anquetil-Duperron mistranslated bāδa (adv) lsquoalwaysrsquo as lsquovieuxrsquo (lsquooldrsquo)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 205
In this list Vesdin was less successful in identifying cognates only fourpairs can be accepted as related This is however not unexpected becausethe words mostly come from Zoroastrian ritual which does not have manycorrespondences in the Hindu ritual with which Vesdin was familiar
An example of Vesdinrsquos adherence to semantic correspondence is Pahlaiwayāhan (Av aiβiiaringŋhana) lsquosacred girdle cordrsquo39 that Vesdin comparedto Skt udvāhanī lsquocord ropersquo These words are unrelated becauseaiβiiaringŋhana is derived from the Av root yāh- lsquoto wrap around to girdlersquowhile udvāhanī is derived from the causative of the verb udradicvah lsquoto lead tocarryrsquo Many incorrectly paired words in Vesdinrsquos Vocabula liturgica arequite different both in sound and meaning eg Skt pat
_accara (padatschar
in Vesdin) lsquowoven cloth veilrsquo is mistakenly compared to Pahl padānlsquosacred veilrsquo40 (Av paitidāna = Skt prati-dhāna lsquoplaced in front [of themouth]rsquo) Also Skt svadhyāya lsquoVedic recitationrsquo prārthana lsquowish petitionrsquonamaskāra lsquoadoration homagersquo are all compared to Pahl nīrang(dīn)a name of Zoroastrian ceremony of consecrating the sacred bullrsquos urine(gōmēz)41
There are only four acceptable identifications in this list Sktaṅgulīya = Pahl angustarīg lsquoa finger-ringrsquo Skt kartari lsquoscissorsa knifersquo = Av karǝta lsquoknifersquo Mitra = Mithra It is worth noting a NewIndo-Aryan Gujaratī loanword tal lsquocymbalrsquo from Skt tāla lsquocymbalrsquo adoptedby Parsis from Gujarat
In the end it may be said that Vesdin might have been more successfulin comparing Indian and Iranian ritual language cognates if he had hadaccess to the oldest strata of Indian Vedic and Iranian Avestan liturgicalvocabulary that indeed share significant and strikingly well preservedforms that go back to Indo-Iranian prehistory We know that Vesdin didnot have access to Vedas and he did not even know that Vedas are textshe believed that Vedam is a religious law (lex) embedded in Hindureligious books42
The third list Sanskrit and Germanic cognates
Vesdinrsquos third list comprises 59 pairs of Sanskrit and Germanic wordsthat Vesdin considered to be related Vesdinrsquos Germanic words area mixture of different strata of historical development of Germanicvocabulary Vesdinrsquos care to provide the oldest variant of the word isnotable Again Vesdin was successful in comparing words for kinship
39Aiwayāhan is a sacred girdle wrapped around the waist by Zoroastrians it can also designate a date-palm leafstrip which is used to tie wires out of which the barsom twig is made See Kanga (1984) and Choksy andKotwal (2014)
40Ritually employed to prevent the breath from polluting the sacred fire (Modi 1922 116)41See Modi (1922 97f 255f)42Vesdin (1790 9 75)
206 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
terms such as Skt mātr = OFris moder Skt pitr = MHG faterbhrātr = MHG brouder sūnu = NHG SohnOSax sunu It is interestingto note the identification of Skt śāsita lsquopunishedrsquo with OHG chestigon lsquotochastise punishrsquo which is in fact a loanword in OHG from Lat castiga-tion which is in turn related to śāsita through the PIE root kes- lsquoto cutrsquoAn interesting acceptable identification is Skt majjan lsquomarrowrsquo withNHG Mark (lt PIE mosgh-) The two resemble each other semanticallybut are arguably quite different in form Mistaken comparisons areusually words that appear similar Skt lipsā lsquolongingrsquo and NHG Liebelsquoloversquo (the Skt word comes from PIE leip- lsquoto smear stickrsquo and Germanword from leubh- lsquoto care for loversquo) For Skt and German compoundsdvāravartin and torwartel lsquochamberlainrsquo Vesdin was right for the firstmember dvāra- and tor- (both stem from the PIE dhuer) while -vartinstems from PIE uert- lsquoto turnrsquo and -wart from uer- lsquoto observersquo Manymistaken identifications are admittedly close in both sound and meaningsuch as Skt gamana lsquomovingrsquo and OHGMHG gān (gt gehen) lsquogoingrsquowhich are not cognates Skt pur lsquofortress castlersquo is quite similar to OHGburg lsquocastlersquo (from Lat burgos lt Gr πύργος) but initial -p- (PIE plh1-)would give -f- [ɸ] in Germanic according to Grimmrsquos law Anothertypical misconception is comparison of Skt ānanda lsquoblissrsquo (radicnand lsquotorejoicersquo) to unende unendlich lsquounendingrsquo (in fact related to Skt antalsquoborder endrsquo [EWA I p 75])
Vesdinrsquos linguistic views
Aware of Jonesrsquo famous Third Anniversary Discourse delivered to TheAsiatic Society in 1786 and published in Asiatick Researches in 178843
Vesdin (1798 XVIII ft 15) criticized Jones for not substantiating hisclaims that Greek Latin Sanskrit Gothic Celtic and Old Persian havesprung from some common source44 This was the most probable reasonwhy Vesdin composed De antiquitate and four years later De Latinisermonis where exhaustive lists of lsquocognatersquo words serve to prove thatSanskrit Avestan and Germanic (De antiquitate) and Sanskrit Greek andLatin (De Latini sermonis) are related In De Latini sermonis Vesdinclaimed that ancient Latins and Indians were people of the samestock45 who spoke some kind of primordial rudimentary Sanskrit46
43Vesdin (1790 16) cites a part of Jonesrsquo famous speech44lsquo nulla suae assertionis produxisset documenta rsquo (Vesdin 1798 XVIII ft 15) S also van Driemrsquos criticalassessment of Jonesrsquo famous lecture (Van Driem 2001 1049)
45Swiggers (2017 138) lists mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographical ethnological theologicalphilosophical considerations as one of the principal features of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics
46Haec ratio et causa jam dudum me induxit ut crederem veteres Indos et Latinos in remota antiquitate uniusstirpis homines fuisse et ab uno stipite descendere in cujus familia rudis ille quidem sed unus primordialisSamscrdamicus sermo vigebat (Vesdin 1802 10)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 207
This implies that in De Latini sermonis Vesdin proposed some kind ofcommon source which is not Sanskrit as we know it although Sanskrit ismuch closer to that source than Greek and Latin However in De Latinisermonis Vesdin explains the kinship between the Greek Latin andIndian peoples and their languages in terms of biblical traditionVesdin traced the ancestors of the Greeks Romans and Indians toJavan the son of Japheth (Vesdin 1802 2f)47 He considered the similar-ity between the Sanskrit name for Greeks (yavana) and the name Javanas an important proof of this claim48
Vesdin was right that Sanskrit is related to Avestan but was wrong in hisview that Avestan developed from Sanskrit Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Pahlavimaterial in ZA that resembled Avestan led Vesdin to the misconceptionthat Avestan words came into Pahlavi by mixing (or in modern terminol-ogy by language contact)
Regarding sound change discussed extensively in 19th century compara-tive linguistics Vesdinrsquos notes are scarce but worth mentioning Soundchanges are discussed in footnotes 16 (p XXI) and 26 (p XXX) Infootnote 16 Vesdin notes correctly that Av changes the Skt -p- into -f-He cites two correct examples Skt pitr = Av fəδr lsquofatherrsquo and Sktpreman = Av frim lsquoloversquo Vesdin notes that lsquoZendrsquo also adds the elementh not attested in corresponding Sanskrit words and cites the example Sktputra = Av puϑra lsquosonrsquo49 Vesdin mentions the lsquouselessrsquo addition of an e inthe word mrete This is because of Anquetil-Duperronrsquos transliteration inthe modern transliteration based on Bartholomaersquos (and Hoffmannrsquos)system the word would be rendered as mǝrǝta lsquodead deceasedrsquo In AvPIE r (Skt r) becomes ǝrǝ Vesdin also considers the change from Skt i toe in Persian peder lsquoa corruptionrsquo Here the situation is more complicated aswe are dealing with a reflex of PIE laryngeal h2 that reflected as i in Sktthe same as in Av except before two consonants when it disappears(Beekes 1988 86f) Vesdin (1798 XXX ft 26) considers a general ruleto which Av is no exception that lsquothe first mutation starts with vowels Some necessary vowels are omitted others duplicatedrsquo Vesdin remarksthat consonants are more stable (lsquofirmerrsquo) and make the relationshipbetween languages clearer50
Furthermore Vesdin (1802 17f) claims that the Latin words wereformed out of Sanskrit through the addition subtraction and permutationof letters (litteras aliquas addendo detrahendo et permutando) Althoughhe does not mention it directly Vesdin was most probably an adherent of
47According to Rocher (1961 341f) Vesdin derived his explanation from Gerhard Johannes Vossius (1577ndash1649)48Javanis Graecorum meminere etiam Brahmanes Indi Hine Javanabhasha ipsis est lingua graeca (Vesdin 1802 3)49In Avestan PIE voiceless stops became fricatives before consonants PIE p gt Av f (Skt p) PIE t gt Av ϑ (Sktt) See Beekes (1988 73)
50(Van Hal 2005 [2004] 332) suggests that the idea of stability of consonants and exchangeability of vowelsshared with Cœurdoux is influenced by Semitic grammatical theory
208 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
the classical theory of arbitrary lettersound permutations (permutatiolitterarum) This theory was developed in the domains of grammar andrhetoric and was used since classical antiquity to explain linguistic changeas the operations of addition (adiectio) subtraction (detractio) permuta-tion (transmutatio) and substitution (immutatio) of soundsletters51
Concluding remarks
Swiggers (2017 138) enumerates four principal features that distinguishthe lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics from a satisfactory approach tolinguistic relationships (a) First is the geographical model of languagediversification Vesdin does not adopt such a model of distribution oflanguages However he discusses some geographical aspects ol languagedistribution Thus he assumes that the reason for the similarity of Sanskritwords with Germanic Slavic Latin and Greek words is cohabitation oftheir speakers in the field of Shinar where the Tower of Babel was builtLater when discussing the kinship of Sanskrit and Avestan Vesdinassumes that Sanskrit was spoken in Media (north-western Iran) andPersia (b) The second feature is the failure to elaborate a concept oflanguage-internal change Vesdin did not elaborate systematicallya system of language change even if still presented some interestingobservations (c) The third feature of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparativelinguistics is mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographicalethnological theological and philosophical considerations This feature isevident in Vesdinrsquos treatise in the sense that eg linguistic kinship isinterpreted in the frame of biblical tradition of the Tower of Babel whileZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary is (rather unsuccessfully) compared toHindu ritual vocabulary (d) The fourth feature is the incapability toinclude known Indo-European languages or the inclusion of non-Indo-European languages in the scheme This feature is also represented inVesdin as he considered Dravidian languages Tamil and Malayāḷam asrelated to Sanskrit in the sense that they are lsquodialectsrsquo of Sanskrit
On the other hand Swiggers (2017 140) enumerates four minimaldemands for the qualification of lsquolinguistic comparativismrsquo (a) First isa concept of explicitly labelled linguistic domains in a sense of the ideasof lsquofamilyrsquo lsquogrouprsquo lsquostockrsquo This feature in a way exists in Vesdinrsquos writingsas he speaks of lsquostockrsquo or lsquoracersquo (stirpis Vesdin 1802 10) although he doesnot identify them by name (eg lsquoIndo-Europeanrsquo lsquoRomancersquo which is
51The set of four operations appears for the first time in anonymous work Rhetorica ad Herennium 429 (1st
c BC) it was Varro in De lingua Latina 516 and 612 who used them to describe the linguistic change as herelies on them to justify his etymologies Quintilian in Institutio oratoria 1538ndash41 calls this set of operationsquadripertita ratio For a thorough overview of quadripertita ratio see Lausberg (1990 250ndash254 [sect462]) For itsapplication to linguistic change see Denecker (2017 292ndash293) who also provides an extensive bibliographyfor permutatio litterarum
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 209
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
index of all Avestanwords in Frahang i oīm in Bartholomaersquos transliteration thatmakes it easier to identify the word Vesdin was also careless at times withcopying Anquetil-Duperronrsquos words For instance Anquetil-Duperronrsquos (p442) khschethrocirc Vesdin copied as khscetro (Reichelt 1901137xšaϑrō = ks
_atriya lsquowarriorrsquo) Vesdin also ignored many of Anquetil-
Duperronrsquos diacritics which are sometimes helpful For instance Vesdinrsquos (pXXIII) vakhsch represents Anquetil-Duperronrsquos vacircksch In ZA acirc stands for Av āand is thus closer to Reicheltrsquos vāxš lsquovoice speechrsquo (p 169) On the other handthe identification of Vesdinrsquos Sanskrit entries is occasionally challenging Thereason for this lies in Vesdinrsquos unsystematic transliteration Rocher (1977xxiv)defends Vesdinrsquos transliteration asserting that if one has in mind South Indianpronunciation and an Italian style of reading it is easy to reconstruct the Sanskritoriginal Despite that some rather serious inconsistencies should be notedVesdin did not indicate vowel length the IAST32 -ś- is sometimes representedas -sh- (shrudi = śruti lsquohearing revelationrsquo33) and sometimes as -sch-(schedeacute= śete lsquolies downrsquo) IAST -s
_- is sometimes represented as -s- (nasti= nas
_t_i
lsquolossrsquo) sometimes as -sh- (vakshyadi = vaks_yati lsquowill speakrsquo) sometimes as -sch-
(krschi = krs_i lsquoploughingrsquo) and even -sz- (amisza = āmis
_a lsquomeatrsquo) IAST -y- is
sometimes written as -j- (martja = martya lsquomortalrsquo) sometimes as -y-(yuacuteyam = yūyam) Aspiration is sometimes indicated sometimes not whilevoiceless aspirate (visarga) -h
_- is never represented Vocalic liquid -r- is also
a source of confusion as it can be rendered as -ra- -er- -e- or -r-(pratschadi = prcchati lsquoasksrsquo herda = hrd- lsquoheartrsquo geha = grha lsquohousersquo)
The first word list Sanskrit and Avestan lsquocognatesrsquo
In the table we present IAST transliterations with Vesdinrsquos forms insquare brackets together with an etymological note taken fromMayrhoferrsquos Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen (= EWA) andother dictionaries In the second column we cite Vesdinrsquos Avestan wordand in the third column Reicheltrsquos rendering of the same Avestan wordin his edition of Frahang i oīm (Reichelt 1900 1901) We use anasterisk to mark 107 comparisons successful in the view of modernscholarship
(a) Some of the cognate pairs bear clear phonetic and semantic resem-blance and were easily identified by Vesdin (ie Skt putra = Av puϑraSkt pantildecadaśa = Av pančadasa lsquofifteenrsquo etc) Also Vesdin was able tocorrectly compare words for kinship terms ndash eg Sktmātr (maacutedr) withAvmāta (macircteacute) lsquomotherrsquo Some words such as Skt aṅgus
_t_ha lsquothumbrsquo
32Acronym for International Alphabet of Sanskrit Transliteration the standard for transliteration of Indic scriptsinto Roman characters without the loss of any phonetic information
33Voiced dentals come from South Indian pronunciation
204 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
correctly identified by Vesdin as corresponding to the Pāzand34 wordtransliterated as arazān lsquothumbrsquo do not carry any phonetic resem-blance Vesdin here made a correct connection by relying on the Pahlword angust which also means lsquothumbrsquo For Skt stena lsquothiefrsquo and Avtaiio lsquothiefrsquo which are correctly associated Vesdin supposedly relied onsemantic correspondence as well Mostly because of the mobile -s theirattested forms appear quite different while the meaning remained thesame
(b) On the other hand 82 pairs can be rejected as not being cognateswhile five acceptable identifications appear twice Phonetic andsemantic correspondences on which Vesdin mostly relied some-times led him astray Some of these errors are due to Anquetil-Duperronrsquos mistranslations For instance Anquetil-Duperron mis-translated Av ahmāi (D sg of the demonstrative pronoun) aslsquograndrsquo leading Vesdin to compare the word with the Skt phraseayam mahā lsquothis one is bigrsquo35 Av tarasča lsquoacrossrsquo was mistranslatedby Anquetil-Duperron as lsquoil craintrsquo (lsquohe fearsrsquo) which misled Vesdinto compare the word with Skt dara lsquofearrsquo The real cognate oftarasča is Skt tiraśc-36 bearing both semantic and phonetic resem-blance Other notable instances of unacceptable identification thatcan be explained by overreliance on semantic correspondence arefor instance the wrong identification of Av xratuš lsquowisdom intellectrsquowith Skt dhrti lsquoholding resolution willrsquo It is striking that Sktcognate kratu did not cross Vesdinrsquos mind here In three instancesVesdin wrongly associated the Malayāḷam words of Dravidian originwith Avestan Malay nī നീ lsquoyoursquo with Av nǝ37 lsquowersquo Malay പഴയpaḻaya lsquooldrsquo with Av bāδa lsquoalwaysrsquo38 Malay അകം akaṁ lsquosinrsquo withAv aγa lsquobadness wickednessrsquo
The second list Vocabula Liturgica
This list containing 18 entries related mostly to Zoroastrian ritual wasquite difficult to analyse The identification of Sanskrit words presented thegreatest challenge On the other hand it was fairly easy to identify Iranianwords which Vesdin took from Anquetil-Duperronrsquos ZA II pp 529f(Usages Civils et Religieux des Parses) Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Iranianwords are upon closer inspection in fact Avestan Pahlavi and New Indo-Aryan loanwords from Sanskrit accepted by the Parsi community in India
34Pāzand is a writing system based on the Avestan alphabet used for writing Pahlavi especially for commen-taries (Zand) of the Avestan sacred corpus
35Interestingly enough Skt ayam (N sg) is actually related to Av ahmāi (D sg) mahā lsquobigrsquo is unrelated36The weak base of tiryantildec- lsquotransverse horizontalrsquo37OAv accdatgen pl of the pers pron38Anquetil-Duperron mistranslated bāδa (adv) lsquoalwaysrsquo as lsquovieuxrsquo (lsquooldrsquo)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 205
In this list Vesdin was less successful in identifying cognates only fourpairs can be accepted as related This is however not unexpected becausethe words mostly come from Zoroastrian ritual which does not have manycorrespondences in the Hindu ritual with which Vesdin was familiar
An example of Vesdinrsquos adherence to semantic correspondence is Pahlaiwayāhan (Av aiβiiaringŋhana) lsquosacred girdle cordrsquo39 that Vesdin comparedto Skt udvāhanī lsquocord ropersquo These words are unrelated becauseaiβiiaringŋhana is derived from the Av root yāh- lsquoto wrap around to girdlersquowhile udvāhanī is derived from the causative of the verb udradicvah lsquoto lead tocarryrsquo Many incorrectly paired words in Vesdinrsquos Vocabula liturgica arequite different both in sound and meaning eg Skt pat
_accara (padatschar
in Vesdin) lsquowoven cloth veilrsquo is mistakenly compared to Pahl padānlsquosacred veilrsquo40 (Av paitidāna = Skt prati-dhāna lsquoplaced in front [of themouth]rsquo) Also Skt svadhyāya lsquoVedic recitationrsquo prārthana lsquowish petitionrsquonamaskāra lsquoadoration homagersquo are all compared to Pahl nīrang(dīn)a name of Zoroastrian ceremony of consecrating the sacred bullrsquos urine(gōmēz)41
There are only four acceptable identifications in this list Sktaṅgulīya = Pahl angustarīg lsquoa finger-ringrsquo Skt kartari lsquoscissorsa knifersquo = Av karǝta lsquoknifersquo Mitra = Mithra It is worth noting a NewIndo-Aryan Gujaratī loanword tal lsquocymbalrsquo from Skt tāla lsquocymbalrsquo adoptedby Parsis from Gujarat
In the end it may be said that Vesdin might have been more successfulin comparing Indian and Iranian ritual language cognates if he had hadaccess to the oldest strata of Indian Vedic and Iranian Avestan liturgicalvocabulary that indeed share significant and strikingly well preservedforms that go back to Indo-Iranian prehistory We know that Vesdin didnot have access to Vedas and he did not even know that Vedas are textshe believed that Vedam is a religious law (lex) embedded in Hindureligious books42
The third list Sanskrit and Germanic cognates
Vesdinrsquos third list comprises 59 pairs of Sanskrit and Germanic wordsthat Vesdin considered to be related Vesdinrsquos Germanic words area mixture of different strata of historical development of Germanicvocabulary Vesdinrsquos care to provide the oldest variant of the word isnotable Again Vesdin was successful in comparing words for kinship
39Aiwayāhan is a sacred girdle wrapped around the waist by Zoroastrians it can also designate a date-palm leafstrip which is used to tie wires out of which the barsom twig is made See Kanga (1984) and Choksy andKotwal (2014)
40Ritually employed to prevent the breath from polluting the sacred fire (Modi 1922 116)41See Modi (1922 97f 255f)42Vesdin (1790 9 75)
206 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
terms such as Skt mātr = OFris moder Skt pitr = MHG faterbhrātr = MHG brouder sūnu = NHG SohnOSax sunu It is interestingto note the identification of Skt śāsita lsquopunishedrsquo with OHG chestigon lsquotochastise punishrsquo which is in fact a loanword in OHG from Lat castiga-tion which is in turn related to śāsita through the PIE root kes- lsquoto cutrsquoAn interesting acceptable identification is Skt majjan lsquomarrowrsquo withNHG Mark (lt PIE mosgh-) The two resemble each other semanticallybut are arguably quite different in form Mistaken comparisons areusually words that appear similar Skt lipsā lsquolongingrsquo and NHG Liebelsquoloversquo (the Skt word comes from PIE leip- lsquoto smear stickrsquo and Germanword from leubh- lsquoto care for loversquo) For Skt and German compoundsdvāravartin and torwartel lsquochamberlainrsquo Vesdin was right for the firstmember dvāra- and tor- (both stem from the PIE dhuer) while -vartinstems from PIE uert- lsquoto turnrsquo and -wart from uer- lsquoto observersquo Manymistaken identifications are admittedly close in both sound and meaningsuch as Skt gamana lsquomovingrsquo and OHGMHG gān (gt gehen) lsquogoingrsquowhich are not cognates Skt pur lsquofortress castlersquo is quite similar to OHGburg lsquocastlersquo (from Lat burgos lt Gr πύργος) but initial -p- (PIE plh1-)would give -f- [ɸ] in Germanic according to Grimmrsquos law Anothertypical misconception is comparison of Skt ānanda lsquoblissrsquo (radicnand lsquotorejoicersquo) to unende unendlich lsquounendingrsquo (in fact related to Skt antalsquoborder endrsquo [EWA I p 75])
Vesdinrsquos linguistic views
Aware of Jonesrsquo famous Third Anniversary Discourse delivered to TheAsiatic Society in 1786 and published in Asiatick Researches in 178843
Vesdin (1798 XVIII ft 15) criticized Jones for not substantiating hisclaims that Greek Latin Sanskrit Gothic Celtic and Old Persian havesprung from some common source44 This was the most probable reasonwhy Vesdin composed De antiquitate and four years later De Latinisermonis where exhaustive lists of lsquocognatersquo words serve to prove thatSanskrit Avestan and Germanic (De antiquitate) and Sanskrit Greek andLatin (De Latini sermonis) are related In De Latini sermonis Vesdinclaimed that ancient Latins and Indians were people of the samestock45 who spoke some kind of primordial rudimentary Sanskrit46
43Vesdin (1790 16) cites a part of Jonesrsquo famous speech44lsquo nulla suae assertionis produxisset documenta rsquo (Vesdin 1798 XVIII ft 15) S also van Driemrsquos criticalassessment of Jonesrsquo famous lecture (Van Driem 2001 1049)
45Swiggers (2017 138) lists mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographical ethnological theologicalphilosophical considerations as one of the principal features of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics
46Haec ratio et causa jam dudum me induxit ut crederem veteres Indos et Latinos in remota antiquitate uniusstirpis homines fuisse et ab uno stipite descendere in cujus familia rudis ille quidem sed unus primordialisSamscrdamicus sermo vigebat (Vesdin 1802 10)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 207
This implies that in De Latini sermonis Vesdin proposed some kind ofcommon source which is not Sanskrit as we know it although Sanskrit ismuch closer to that source than Greek and Latin However in De Latinisermonis Vesdin explains the kinship between the Greek Latin andIndian peoples and their languages in terms of biblical traditionVesdin traced the ancestors of the Greeks Romans and Indians toJavan the son of Japheth (Vesdin 1802 2f)47 He considered the similar-ity between the Sanskrit name for Greeks (yavana) and the name Javanas an important proof of this claim48
Vesdin was right that Sanskrit is related to Avestan but was wrong in hisview that Avestan developed from Sanskrit Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Pahlavimaterial in ZA that resembled Avestan led Vesdin to the misconceptionthat Avestan words came into Pahlavi by mixing (or in modern terminol-ogy by language contact)
Regarding sound change discussed extensively in 19th century compara-tive linguistics Vesdinrsquos notes are scarce but worth mentioning Soundchanges are discussed in footnotes 16 (p XXI) and 26 (p XXX) Infootnote 16 Vesdin notes correctly that Av changes the Skt -p- into -f-He cites two correct examples Skt pitr = Av fəδr lsquofatherrsquo and Sktpreman = Av frim lsquoloversquo Vesdin notes that lsquoZendrsquo also adds the elementh not attested in corresponding Sanskrit words and cites the example Sktputra = Av puϑra lsquosonrsquo49 Vesdin mentions the lsquouselessrsquo addition of an e inthe word mrete This is because of Anquetil-Duperronrsquos transliteration inthe modern transliteration based on Bartholomaersquos (and Hoffmannrsquos)system the word would be rendered as mǝrǝta lsquodead deceasedrsquo In AvPIE r (Skt r) becomes ǝrǝ Vesdin also considers the change from Skt i toe in Persian peder lsquoa corruptionrsquo Here the situation is more complicated aswe are dealing with a reflex of PIE laryngeal h2 that reflected as i in Sktthe same as in Av except before two consonants when it disappears(Beekes 1988 86f) Vesdin (1798 XXX ft 26) considers a general ruleto which Av is no exception that lsquothe first mutation starts with vowels Some necessary vowels are omitted others duplicatedrsquo Vesdin remarksthat consonants are more stable (lsquofirmerrsquo) and make the relationshipbetween languages clearer50
Furthermore Vesdin (1802 17f) claims that the Latin words wereformed out of Sanskrit through the addition subtraction and permutationof letters (litteras aliquas addendo detrahendo et permutando) Althoughhe does not mention it directly Vesdin was most probably an adherent of
47According to Rocher (1961 341f) Vesdin derived his explanation from Gerhard Johannes Vossius (1577ndash1649)48Javanis Graecorum meminere etiam Brahmanes Indi Hine Javanabhasha ipsis est lingua graeca (Vesdin 1802 3)49In Avestan PIE voiceless stops became fricatives before consonants PIE p gt Av f (Skt p) PIE t gt Av ϑ (Sktt) See Beekes (1988 73)
50(Van Hal 2005 [2004] 332) suggests that the idea of stability of consonants and exchangeability of vowelsshared with Cœurdoux is influenced by Semitic grammatical theory
208 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
the classical theory of arbitrary lettersound permutations (permutatiolitterarum) This theory was developed in the domains of grammar andrhetoric and was used since classical antiquity to explain linguistic changeas the operations of addition (adiectio) subtraction (detractio) permuta-tion (transmutatio) and substitution (immutatio) of soundsletters51
Concluding remarks
Swiggers (2017 138) enumerates four principal features that distinguishthe lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics from a satisfactory approach tolinguistic relationships (a) First is the geographical model of languagediversification Vesdin does not adopt such a model of distribution oflanguages However he discusses some geographical aspects ol languagedistribution Thus he assumes that the reason for the similarity of Sanskritwords with Germanic Slavic Latin and Greek words is cohabitation oftheir speakers in the field of Shinar where the Tower of Babel was builtLater when discussing the kinship of Sanskrit and Avestan Vesdinassumes that Sanskrit was spoken in Media (north-western Iran) andPersia (b) The second feature is the failure to elaborate a concept oflanguage-internal change Vesdin did not elaborate systematicallya system of language change even if still presented some interestingobservations (c) The third feature of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparativelinguistics is mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographicalethnological theological and philosophical considerations This feature isevident in Vesdinrsquos treatise in the sense that eg linguistic kinship isinterpreted in the frame of biblical tradition of the Tower of Babel whileZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary is (rather unsuccessfully) compared toHindu ritual vocabulary (d) The fourth feature is the incapability toinclude known Indo-European languages or the inclusion of non-Indo-European languages in the scheme This feature is also represented inVesdin as he considered Dravidian languages Tamil and Malayāḷam asrelated to Sanskrit in the sense that they are lsquodialectsrsquo of Sanskrit
On the other hand Swiggers (2017 140) enumerates four minimaldemands for the qualification of lsquolinguistic comparativismrsquo (a) First isa concept of explicitly labelled linguistic domains in a sense of the ideasof lsquofamilyrsquo lsquogrouprsquo lsquostockrsquo This feature in a way exists in Vesdinrsquos writingsas he speaks of lsquostockrsquo or lsquoracersquo (stirpis Vesdin 1802 10) although he doesnot identify them by name (eg lsquoIndo-Europeanrsquo lsquoRomancersquo which is
51The set of four operations appears for the first time in anonymous work Rhetorica ad Herennium 429 (1st
c BC) it was Varro in De lingua Latina 516 and 612 who used them to describe the linguistic change as herelies on them to justify his etymologies Quintilian in Institutio oratoria 1538ndash41 calls this set of operationsquadripertita ratio For a thorough overview of quadripertita ratio see Lausberg (1990 250ndash254 [sect462]) For itsapplication to linguistic change see Denecker (2017 292ndash293) who also provides an extensive bibliographyfor permutatio litterarum
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 209
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
correctly identified by Vesdin as corresponding to the Pāzand34 wordtransliterated as arazān lsquothumbrsquo do not carry any phonetic resem-blance Vesdin here made a correct connection by relying on the Pahlword angust which also means lsquothumbrsquo For Skt stena lsquothiefrsquo and Avtaiio lsquothiefrsquo which are correctly associated Vesdin supposedly relied onsemantic correspondence as well Mostly because of the mobile -s theirattested forms appear quite different while the meaning remained thesame
(b) On the other hand 82 pairs can be rejected as not being cognateswhile five acceptable identifications appear twice Phonetic andsemantic correspondences on which Vesdin mostly relied some-times led him astray Some of these errors are due to Anquetil-Duperronrsquos mistranslations For instance Anquetil-Duperron mis-translated Av ahmāi (D sg of the demonstrative pronoun) aslsquograndrsquo leading Vesdin to compare the word with the Skt phraseayam mahā lsquothis one is bigrsquo35 Av tarasča lsquoacrossrsquo was mistranslatedby Anquetil-Duperron as lsquoil craintrsquo (lsquohe fearsrsquo) which misled Vesdinto compare the word with Skt dara lsquofearrsquo The real cognate oftarasča is Skt tiraśc-36 bearing both semantic and phonetic resem-blance Other notable instances of unacceptable identification thatcan be explained by overreliance on semantic correspondence arefor instance the wrong identification of Av xratuš lsquowisdom intellectrsquowith Skt dhrti lsquoholding resolution willrsquo It is striking that Sktcognate kratu did not cross Vesdinrsquos mind here In three instancesVesdin wrongly associated the Malayāḷam words of Dravidian originwith Avestan Malay nī നീ lsquoyoursquo with Av nǝ37 lsquowersquo Malay പഴയpaḻaya lsquooldrsquo with Av bāδa lsquoalwaysrsquo38 Malay അകം akaṁ lsquosinrsquo withAv aγa lsquobadness wickednessrsquo
The second list Vocabula Liturgica
This list containing 18 entries related mostly to Zoroastrian ritual wasquite difficult to analyse The identification of Sanskrit words presented thegreatest challenge On the other hand it was fairly easy to identify Iranianwords which Vesdin took from Anquetil-Duperronrsquos ZA II pp 529f(Usages Civils et Religieux des Parses) Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Iranianwords are upon closer inspection in fact Avestan Pahlavi and New Indo-Aryan loanwords from Sanskrit accepted by the Parsi community in India
34Pāzand is a writing system based on the Avestan alphabet used for writing Pahlavi especially for commen-taries (Zand) of the Avestan sacred corpus
35Interestingly enough Skt ayam (N sg) is actually related to Av ahmāi (D sg) mahā lsquobigrsquo is unrelated36The weak base of tiryantildec- lsquotransverse horizontalrsquo37OAv accdatgen pl of the pers pron38Anquetil-Duperron mistranslated bāδa (adv) lsquoalwaysrsquo as lsquovieuxrsquo (lsquooldrsquo)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 205
In this list Vesdin was less successful in identifying cognates only fourpairs can be accepted as related This is however not unexpected becausethe words mostly come from Zoroastrian ritual which does not have manycorrespondences in the Hindu ritual with which Vesdin was familiar
An example of Vesdinrsquos adherence to semantic correspondence is Pahlaiwayāhan (Av aiβiiaringŋhana) lsquosacred girdle cordrsquo39 that Vesdin comparedto Skt udvāhanī lsquocord ropersquo These words are unrelated becauseaiβiiaringŋhana is derived from the Av root yāh- lsquoto wrap around to girdlersquowhile udvāhanī is derived from the causative of the verb udradicvah lsquoto lead tocarryrsquo Many incorrectly paired words in Vesdinrsquos Vocabula liturgica arequite different both in sound and meaning eg Skt pat
_accara (padatschar
in Vesdin) lsquowoven cloth veilrsquo is mistakenly compared to Pahl padānlsquosacred veilrsquo40 (Av paitidāna = Skt prati-dhāna lsquoplaced in front [of themouth]rsquo) Also Skt svadhyāya lsquoVedic recitationrsquo prārthana lsquowish petitionrsquonamaskāra lsquoadoration homagersquo are all compared to Pahl nīrang(dīn)a name of Zoroastrian ceremony of consecrating the sacred bullrsquos urine(gōmēz)41
There are only four acceptable identifications in this list Sktaṅgulīya = Pahl angustarīg lsquoa finger-ringrsquo Skt kartari lsquoscissorsa knifersquo = Av karǝta lsquoknifersquo Mitra = Mithra It is worth noting a NewIndo-Aryan Gujaratī loanword tal lsquocymbalrsquo from Skt tāla lsquocymbalrsquo adoptedby Parsis from Gujarat
In the end it may be said that Vesdin might have been more successfulin comparing Indian and Iranian ritual language cognates if he had hadaccess to the oldest strata of Indian Vedic and Iranian Avestan liturgicalvocabulary that indeed share significant and strikingly well preservedforms that go back to Indo-Iranian prehistory We know that Vesdin didnot have access to Vedas and he did not even know that Vedas are textshe believed that Vedam is a religious law (lex) embedded in Hindureligious books42
The third list Sanskrit and Germanic cognates
Vesdinrsquos third list comprises 59 pairs of Sanskrit and Germanic wordsthat Vesdin considered to be related Vesdinrsquos Germanic words area mixture of different strata of historical development of Germanicvocabulary Vesdinrsquos care to provide the oldest variant of the word isnotable Again Vesdin was successful in comparing words for kinship
39Aiwayāhan is a sacred girdle wrapped around the waist by Zoroastrians it can also designate a date-palm leafstrip which is used to tie wires out of which the barsom twig is made See Kanga (1984) and Choksy andKotwal (2014)
40Ritually employed to prevent the breath from polluting the sacred fire (Modi 1922 116)41See Modi (1922 97f 255f)42Vesdin (1790 9 75)
206 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
terms such as Skt mātr = OFris moder Skt pitr = MHG faterbhrātr = MHG brouder sūnu = NHG SohnOSax sunu It is interestingto note the identification of Skt śāsita lsquopunishedrsquo with OHG chestigon lsquotochastise punishrsquo which is in fact a loanword in OHG from Lat castiga-tion which is in turn related to śāsita through the PIE root kes- lsquoto cutrsquoAn interesting acceptable identification is Skt majjan lsquomarrowrsquo withNHG Mark (lt PIE mosgh-) The two resemble each other semanticallybut are arguably quite different in form Mistaken comparisons areusually words that appear similar Skt lipsā lsquolongingrsquo and NHG Liebelsquoloversquo (the Skt word comes from PIE leip- lsquoto smear stickrsquo and Germanword from leubh- lsquoto care for loversquo) For Skt and German compoundsdvāravartin and torwartel lsquochamberlainrsquo Vesdin was right for the firstmember dvāra- and tor- (both stem from the PIE dhuer) while -vartinstems from PIE uert- lsquoto turnrsquo and -wart from uer- lsquoto observersquo Manymistaken identifications are admittedly close in both sound and meaningsuch as Skt gamana lsquomovingrsquo and OHGMHG gān (gt gehen) lsquogoingrsquowhich are not cognates Skt pur lsquofortress castlersquo is quite similar to OHGburg lsquocastlersquo (from Lat burgos lt Gr πύργος) but initial -p- (PIE plh1-)would give -f- [ɸ] in Germanic according to Grimmrsquos law Anothertypical misconception is comparison of Skt ānanda lsquoblissrsquo (radicnand lsquotorejoicersquo) to unende unendlich lsquounendingrsquo (in fact related to Skt antalsquoborder endrsquo [EWA I p 75])
Vesdinrsquos linguistic views
Aware of Jonesrsquo famous Third Anniversary Discourse delivered to TheAsiatic Society in 1786 and published in Asiatick Researches in 178843
Vesdin (1798 XVIII ft 15) criticized Jones for not substantiating hisclaims that Greek Latin Sanskrit Gothic Celtic and Old Persian havesprung from some common source44 This was the most probable reasonwhy Vesdin composed De antiquitate and four years later De Latinisermonis where exhaustive lists of lsquocognatersquo words serve to prove thatSanskrit Avestan and Germanic (De antiquitate) and Sanskrit Greek andLatin (De Latini sermonis) are related In De Latini sermonis Vesdinclaimed that ancient Latins and Indians were people of the samestock45 who spoke some kind of primordial rudimentary Sanskrit46
43Vesdin (1790 16) cites a part of Jonesrsquo famous speech44lsquo nulla suae assertionis produxisset documenta rsquo (Vesdin 1798 XVIII ft 15) S also van Driemrsquos criticalassessment of Jonesrsquo famous lecture (Van Driem 2001 1049)
45Swiggers (2017 138) lists mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographical ethnological theologicalphilosophical considerations as one of the principal features of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics
46Haec ratio et causa jam dudum me induxit ut crederem veteres Indos et Latinos in remota antiquitate uniusstirpis homines fuisse et ab uno stipite descendere in cujus familia rudis ille quidem sed unus primordialisSamscrdamicus sermo vigebat (Vesdin 1802 10)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 207
This implies that in De Latini sermonis Vesdin proposed some kind ofcommon source which is not Sanskrit as we know it although Sanskrit ismuch closer to that source than Greek and Latin However in De Latinisermonis Vesdin explains the kinship between the Greek Latin andIndian peoples and their languages in terms of biblical traditionVesdin traced the ancestors of the Greeks Romans and Indians toJavan the son of Japheth (Vesdin 1802 2f)47 He considered the similar-ity between the Sanskrit name for Greeks (yavana) and the name Javanas an important proof of this claim48
Vesdin was right that Sanskrit is related to Avestan but was wrong in hisview that Avestan developed from Sanskrit Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Pahlavimaterial in ZA that resembled Avestan led Vesdin to the misconceptionthat Avestan words came into Pahlavi by mixing (or in modern terminol-ogy by language contact)
Regarding sound change discussed extensively in 19th century compara-tive linguistics Vesdinrsquos notes are scarce but worth mentioning Soundchanges are discussed in footnotes 16 (p XXI) and 26 (p XXX) Infootnote 16 Vesdin notes correctly that Av changes the Skt -p- into -f-He cites two correct examples Skt pitr = Av fəδr lsquofatherrsquo and Sktpreman = Av frim lsquoloversquo Vesdin notes that lsquoZendrsquo also adds the elementh not attested in corresponding Sanskrit words and cites the example Sktputra = Av puϑra lsquosonrsquo49 Vesdin mentions the lsquouselessrsquo addition of an e inthe word mrete This is because of Anquetil-Duperronrsquos transliteration inthe modern transliteration based on Bartholomaersquos (and Hoffmannrsquos)system the word would be rendered as mǝrǝta lsquodead deceasedrsquo In AvPIE r (Skt r) becomes ǝrǝ Vesdin also considers the change from Skt i toe in Persian peder lsquoa corruptionrsquo Here the situation is more complicated aswe are dealing with a reflex of PIE laryngeal h2 that reflected as i in Sktthe same as in Av except before two consonants when it disappears(Beekes 1988 86f) Vesdin (1798 XXX ft 26) considers a general ruleto which Av is no exception that lsquothe first mutation starts with vowels Some necessary vowels are omitted others duplicatedrsquo Vesdin remarksthat consonants are more stable (lsquofirmerrsquo) and make the relationshipbetween languages clearer50
Furthermore Vesdin (1802 17f) claims that the Latin words wereformed out of Sanskrit through the addition subtraction and permutationof letters (litteras aliquas addendo detrahendo et permutando) Althoughhe does not mention it directly Vesdin was most probably an adherent of
47According to Rocher (1961 341f) Vesdin derived his explanation from Gerhard Johannes Vossius (1577ndash1649)48Javanis Graecorum meminere etiam Brahmanes Indi Hine Javanabhasha ipsis est lingua graeca (Vesdin 1802 3)49In Avestan PIE voiceless stops became fricatives before consonants PIE p gt Av f (Skt p) PIE t gt Av ϑ (Sktt) See Beekes (1988 73)
50(Van Hal 2005 [2004] 332) suggests that the idea of stability of consonants and exchangeability of vowelsshared with Cœurdoux is influenced by Semitic grammatical theory
208 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
the classical theory of arbitrary lettersound permutations (permutatiolitterarum) This theory was developed in the domains of grammar andrhetoric and was used since classical antiquity to explain linguistic changeas the operations of addition (adiectio) subtraction (detractio) permuta-tion (transmutatio) and substitution (immutatio) of soundsletters51
Concluding remarks
Swiggers (2017 138) enumerates four principal features that distinguishthe lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics from a satisfactory approach tolinguistic relationships (a) First is the geographical model of languagediversification Vesdin does not adopt such a model of distribution oflanguages However he discusses some geographical aspects ol languagedistribution Thus he assumes that the reason for the similarity of Sanskritwords with Germanic Slavic Latin and Greek words is cohabitation oftheir speakers in the field of Shinar where the Tower of Babel was builtLater when discussing the kinship of Sanskrit and Avestan Vesdinassumes that Sanskrit was spoken in Media (north-western Iran) andPersia (b) The second feature is the failure to elaborate a concept oflanguage-internal change Vesdin did not elaborate systematicallya system of language change even if still presented some interestingobservations (c) The third feature of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparativelinguistics is mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographicalethnological theological and philosophical considerations This feature isevident in Vesdinrsquos treatise in the sense that eg linguistic kinship isinterpreted in the frame of biblical tradition of the Tower of Babel whileZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary is (rather unsuccessfully) compared toHindu ritual vocabulary (d) The fourth feature is the incapability toinclude known Indo-European languages or the inclusion of non-Indo-European languages in the scheme This feature is also represented inVesdin as he considered Dravidian languages Tamil and Malayāḷam asrelated to Sanskrit in the sense that they are lsquodialectsrsquo of Sanskrit
On the other hand Swiggers (2017 140) enumerates four minimaldemands for the qualification of lsquolinguistic comparativismrsquo (a) First isa concept of explicitly labelled linguistic domains in a sense of the ideasof lsquofamilyrsquo lsquogrouprsquo lsquostockrsquo This feature in a way exists in Vesdinrsquos writingsas he speaks of lsquostockrsquo or lsquoracersquo (stirpis Vesdin 1802 10) although he doesnot identify them by name (eg lsquoIndo-Europeanrsquo lsquoRomancersquo which is
51The set of four operations appears for the first time in anonymous work Rhetorica ad Herennium 429 (1st
c BC) it was Varro in De lingua Latina 516 and 612 who used them to describe the linguistic change as herelies on them to justify his etymologies Quintilian in Institutio oratoria 1538ndash41 calls this set of operationsquadripertita ratio For a thorough overview of quadripertita ratio see Lausberg (1990 250ndash254 [sect462]) For itsapplication to linguistic change see Denecker (2017 292ndash293) who also provides an extensive bibliographyfor permutatio litterarum
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 209
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
In this list Vesdin was less successful in identifying cognates only fourpairs can be accepted as related This is however not unexpected becausethe words mostly come from Zoroastrian ritual which does not have manycorrespondences in the Hindu ritual with which Vesdin was familiar
An example of Vesdinrsquos adherence to semantic correspondence is Pahlaiwayāhan (Av aiβiiaringŋhana) lsquosacred girdle cordrsquo39 that Vesdin comparedto Skt udvāhanī lsquocord ropersquo These words are unrelated becauseaiβiiaringŋhana is derived from the Av root yāh- lsquoto wrap around to girdlersquowhile udvāhanī is derived from the causative of the verb udradicvah lsquoto lead tocarryrsquo Many incorrectly paired words in Vesdinrsquos Vocabula liturgica arequite different both in sound and meaning eg Skt pat
_accara (padatschar
in Vesdin) lsquowoven cloth veilrsquo is mistakenly compared to Pahl padānlsquosacred veilrsquo40 (Av paitidāna = Skt prati-dhāna lsquoplaced in front [of themouth]rsquo) Also Skt svadhyāya lsquoVedic recitationrsquo prārthana lsquowish petitionrsquonamaskāra lsquoadoration homagersquo are all compared to Pahl nīrang(dīn)a name of Zoroastrian ceremony of consecrating the sacred bullrsquos urine(gōmēz)41
There are only four acceptable identifications in this list Sktaṅgulīya = Pahl angustarīg lsquoa finger-ringrsquo Skt kartari lsquoscissorsa knifersquo = Av karǝta lsquoknifersquo Mitra = Mithra It is worth noting a NewIndo-Aryan Gujaratī loanword tal lsquocymbalrsquo from Skt tāla lsquocymbalrsquo adoptedby Parsis from Gujarat
In the end it may be said that Vesdin might have been more successfulin comparing Indian and Iranian ritual language cognates if he had hadaccess to the oldest strata of Indian Vedic and Iranian Avestan liturgicalvocabulary that indeed share significant and strikingly well preservedforms that go back to Indo-Iranian prehistory We know that Vesdin didnot have access to Vedas and he did not even know that Vedas are textshe believed that Vedam is a religious law (lex) embedded in Hindureligious books42
The third list Sanskrit and Germanic cognates
Vesdinrsquos third list comprises 59 pairs of Sanskrit and Germanic wordsthat Vesdin considered to be related Vesdinrsquos Germanic words area mixture of different strata of historical development of Germanicvocabulary Vesdinrsquos care to provide the oldest variant of the word isnotable Again Vesdin was successful in comparing words for kinship
39Aiwayāhan is a sacred girdle wrapped around the waist by Zoroastrians it can also designate a date-palm leafstrip which is used to tie wires out of which the barsom twig is made See Kanga (1984) and Choksy andKotwal (2014)
40Ritually employed to prevent the breath from polluting the sacred fire (Modi 1922 116)41See Modi (1922 97f 255f)42Vesdin (1790 9 75)
206 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
terms such as Skt mātr = OFris moder Skt pitr = MHG faterbhrātr = MHG brouder sūnu = NHG SohnOSax sunu It is interestingto note the identification of Skt śāsita lsquopunishedrsquo with OHG chestigon lsquotochastise punishrsquo which is in fact a loanword in OHG from Lat castiga-tion which is in turn related to śāsita through the PIE root kes- lsquoto cutrsquoAn interesting acceptable identification is Skt majjan lsquomarrowrsquo withNHG Mark (lt PIE mosgh-) The two resemble each other semanticallybut are arguably quite different in form Mistaken comparisons areusually words that appear similar Skt lipsā lsquolongingrsquo and NHG Liebelsquoloversquo (the Skt word comes from PIE leip- lsquoto smear stickrsquo and Germanword from leubh- lsquoto care for loversquo) For Skt and German compoundsdvāravartin and torwartel lsquochamberlainrsquo Vesdin was right for the firstmember dvāra- and tor- (both stem from the PIE dhuer) while -vartinstems from PIE uert- lsquoto turnrsquo and -wart from uer- lsquoto observersquo Manymistaken identifications are admittedly close in both sound and meaningsuch as Skt gamana lsquomovingrsquo and OHGMHG gān (gt gehen) lsquogoingrsquowhich are not cognates Skt pur lsquofortress castlersquo is quite similar to OHGburg lsquocastlersquo (from Lat burgos lt Gr πύργος) but initial -p- (PIE plh1-)would give -f- [ɸ] in Germanic according to Grimmrsquos law Anothertypical misconception is comparison of Skt ānanda lsquoblissrsquo (radicnand lsquotorejoicersquo) to unende unendlich lsquounendingrsquo (in fact related to Skt antalsquoborder endrsquo [EWA I p 75])
Vesdinrsquos linguistic views
Aware of Jonesrsquo famous Third Anniversary Discourse delivered to TheAsiatic Society in 1786 and published in Asiatick Researches in 178843
Vesdin (1798 XVIII ft 15) criticized Jones for not substantiating hisclaims that Greek Latin Sanskrit Gothic Celtic and Old Persian havesprung from some common source44 This was the most probable reasonwhy Vesdin composed De antiquitate and four years later De Latinisermonis where exhaustive lists of lsquocognatersquo words serve to prove thatSanskrit Avestan and Germanic (De antiquitate) and Sanskrit Greek andLatin (De Latini sermonis) are related In De Latini sermonis Vesdinclaimed that ancient Latins and Indians were people of the samestock45 who spoke some kind of primordial rudimentary Sanskrit46
43Vesdin (1790 16) cites a part of Jonesrsquo famous speech44lsquo nulla suae assertionis produxisset documenta rsquo (Vesdin 1798 XVIII ft 15) S also van Driemrsquos criticalassessment of Jonesrsquo famous lecture (Van Driem 2001 1049)
45Swiggers (2017 138) lists mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographical ethnological theologicalphilosophical considerations as one of the principal features of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics
46Haec ratio et causa jam dudum me induxit ut crederem veteres Indos et Latinos in remota antiquitate uniusstirpis homines fuisse et ab uno stipite descendere in cujus familia rudis ille quidem sed unus primordialisSamscrdamicus sermo vigebat (Vesdin 1802 10)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 207
This implies that in De Latini sermonis Vesdin proposed some kind ofcommon source which is not Sanskrit as we know it although Sanskrit ismuch closer to that source than Greek and Latin However in De Latinisermonis Vesdin explains the kinship between the Greek Latin andIndian peoples and their languages in terms of biblical traditionVesdin traced the ancestors of the Greeks Romans and Indians toJavan the son of Japheth (Vesdin 1802 2f)47 He considered the similar-ity between the Sanskrit name for Greeks (yavana) and the name Javanas an important proof of this claim48
Vesdin was right that Sanskrit is related to Avestan but was wrong in hisview that Avestan developed from Sanskrit Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Pahlavimaterial in ZA that resembled Avestan led Vesdin to the misconceptionthat Avestan words came into Pahlavi by mixing (or in modern terminol-ogy by language contact)
Regarding sound change discussed extensively in 19th century compara-tive linguistics Vesdinrsquos notes are scarce but worth mentioning Soundchanges are discussed in footnotes 16 (p XXI) and 26 (p XXX) Infootnote 16 Vesdin notes correctly that Av changes the Skt -p- into -f-He cites two correct examples Skt pitr = Av fəδr lsquofatherrsquo and Sktpreman = Av frim lsquoloversquo Vesdin notes that lsquoZendrsquo also adds the elementh not attested in corresponding Sanskrit words and cites the example Sktputra = Av puϑra lsquosonrsquo49 Vesdin mentions the lsquouselessrsquo addition of an e inthe word mrete This is because of Anquetil-Duperronrsquos transliteration inthe modern transliteration based on Bartholomaersquos (and Hoffmannrsquos)system the word would be rendered as mǝrǝta lsquodead deceasedrsquo In AvPIE r (Skt r) becomes ǝrǝ Vesdin also considers the change from Skt i toe in Persian peder lsquoa corruptionrsquo Here the situation is more complicated aswe are dealing with a reflex of PIE laryngeal h2 that reflected as i in Sktthe same as in Av except before two consonants when it disappears(Beekes 1988 86f) Vesdin (1798 XXX ft 26) considers a general ruleto which Av is no exception that lsquothe first mutation starts with vowels Some necessary vowels are omitted others duplicatedrsquo Vesdin remarksthat consonants are more stable (lsquofirmerrsquo) and make the relationshipbetween languages clearer50
Furthermore Vesdin (1802 17f) claims that the Latin words wereformed out of Sanskrit through the addition subtraction and permutationof letters (litteras aliquas addendo detrahendo et permutando) Althoughhe does not mention it directly Vesdin was most probably an adherent of
47According to Rocher (1961 341f) Vesdin derived his explanation from Gerhard Johannes Vossius (1577ndash1649)48Javanis Graecorum meminere etiam Brahmanes Indi Hine Javanabhasha ipsis est lingua graeca (Vesdin 1802 3)49In Avestan PIE voiceless stops became fricatives before consonants PIE p gt Av f (Skt p) PIE t gt Av ϑ (Sktt) See Beekes (1988 73)
50(Van Hal 2005 [2004] 332) suggests that the idea of stability of consonants and exchangeability of vowelsshared with Cœurdoux is influenced by Semitic grammatical theory
208 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
the classical theory of arbitrary lettersound permutations (permutatiolitterarum) This theory was developed in the domains of grammar andrhetoric and was used since classical antiquity to explain linguistic changeas the operations of addition (adiectio) subtraction (detractio) permuta-tion (transmutatio) and substitution (immutatio) of soundsletters51
Concluding remarks
Swiggers (2017 138) enumerates four principal features that distinguishthe lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics from a satisfactory approach tolinguistic relationships (a) First is the geographical model of languagediversification Vesdin does not adopt such a model of distribution oflanguages However he discusses some geographical aspects ol languagedistribution Thus he assumes that the reason for the similarity of Sanskritwords with Germanic Slavic Latin and Greek words is cohabitation oftheir speakers in the field of Shinar where the Tower of Babel was builtLater when discussing the kinship of Sanskrit and Avestan Vesdinassumes that Sanskrit was spoken in Media (north-western Iran) andPersia (b) The second feature is the failure to elaborate a concept oflanguage-internal change Vesdin did not elaborate systematicallya system of language change even if still presented some interestingobservations (c) The third feature of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparativelinguistics is mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographicalethnological theological and philosophical considerations This feature isevident in Vesdinrsquos treatise in the sense that eg linguistic kinship isinterpreted in the frame of biblical tradition of the Tower of Babel whileZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary is (rather unsuccessfully) compared toHindu ritual vocabulary (d) The fourth feature is the incapability toinclude known Indo-European languages or the inclusion of non-Indo-European languages in the scheme This feature is also represented inVesdin as he considered Dravidian languages Tamil and Malayāḷam asrelated to Sanskrit in the sense that they are lsquodialectsrsquo of Sanskrit
On the other hand Swiggers (2017 140) enumerates four minimaldemands for the qualification of lsquolinguistic comparativismrsquo (a) First isa concept of explicitly labelled linguistic domains in a sense of the ideasof lsquofamilyrsquo lsquogrouprsquo lsquostockrsquo This feature in a way exists in Vesdinrsquos writingsas he speaks of lsquostockrsquo or lsquoracersquo (stirpis Vesdin 1802 10) although he doesnot identify them by name (eg lsquoIndo-Europeanrsquo lsquoRomancersquo which is
51The set of four operations appears for the first time in anonymous work Rhetorica ad Herennium 429 (1st
c BC) it was Varro in De lingua Latina 516 and 612 who used them to describe the linguistic change as herelies on them to justify his etymologies Quintilian in Institutio oratoria 1538ndash41 calls this set of operationsquadripertita ratio For a thorough overview of quadripertita ratio see Lausberg (1990 250ndash254 [sect462]) For itsapplication to linguistic change see Denecker (2017 292ndash293) who also provides an extensive bibliographyfor permutatio litterarum
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 209
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
terms such as Skt mātr = OFris moder Skt pitr = MHG faterbhrātr = MHG brouder sūnu = NHG SohnOSax sunu It is interestingto note the identification of Skt śāsita lsquopunishedrsquo with OHG chestigon lsquotochastise punishrsquo which is in fact a loanword in OHG from Lat castiga-tion which is in turn related to śāsita through the PIE root kes- lsquoto cutrsquoAn interesting acceptable identification is Skt majjan lsquomarrowrsquo withNHG Mark (lt PIE mosgh-) The two resemble each other semanticallybut are arguably quite different in form Mistaken comparisons areusually words that appear similar Skt lipsā lsquolongingrsquo and NHG Liebelsquoloversquo (the Skt word comes from PIE leip- lsquoto smear stickrsquo and Germanword from leubh- lsquoto care for loversquo) For Skt and German compoundsdvāravartin and torwartel lsquochamberlainrsquo Vesdin was right for the firstmember dvāra- and tor- (both stem from the PIE dhuer) while -vartinstems from PIE uert- lsquoto turnrsquo and -wart from uer- lsquoto observersquo Manymistaken identifications are admittedly close in both sound and meaningsuch as Skt gamana lsquomovingrsquo and OHGMHG gān (gt gehen) lsquogoingrsquowhich are not cognates Skt pur lsquofortress castlersquo is quite similar to OHGburg lsquocastlersquo (from Lat burgos lt Gr πύργος) but initial -p- (PIE plh1-)would give -f- [ɸ] in Germanic according to Grimmrsquos law Anothertypical misconception is comparison of Skt ānanda lsquoblissrsquo (radicnand lsquotorejoicersquo) to unende unendlich lsquounendingrsquo (in fact related to Skt antalsquoborder endrsquo [EWA I p 75])
Vesdinrsquos linguistic views
Aware of Jonesrsquo famous Third Anniversary Discourse delivered to TheAsiatic Society in 1786 and published in Asiatick Researches in 178843
Vesdin (1798 XVIII ft 15) criticized Jones for not substantiating hisclaims that Greek Latin Sanskrit Gothic Celtic and Old Persian havesprung from some common source44 This was the most probable reasonwhy Vesdin composed De antiquitate and four years later De Latinisermonis where exhaustive lists of lsquocognatersquo words serve to prove thatSanskrit Avestan and Germanic (De antiquitate) and Sanskrit Greek andLatin (De Latini sermonis) are related In De Latini sermonis Vesdinclaimed that ancient Latins and Indians were people of the samestock45 who spoke some kind of primordial rudimentary Sanskrit46
43Vesdin (1790 16) cites a part of Jonesrsquo famous speech44lsquo nulla suae assertionis produxisset documenta rsquo (Vesdin 1798 XVIII ft 15) S also van Driemrsquos criticalassessment of Jonesrsquo famous lecture (Van Driem 2001 1049)
45Swiggers (2017 138) lists mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographical ethnological theologicalphilosophical considerations as one of the principal features of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics
46Haec ratio et causa jam dudum me induxit ut crederem veteres Indos et Latinos in remota antiquitate uniusstirpis homines fuisse et ab uno stipite descendere in cujus familia rudis ille quidem sed unus primordialisSamscrdamicus sermo vigebat (Vesdin 1802 10)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 207
This implies that in De Latini sermonis Vesdin proposed some kind ofcommon source which is not Sanskrit as we know it although Sanskrit ismuch closer to that source than Greek and Latin However in De Latinisermonis Vesdin explains the kinship between the Greek Latin andIndian peoples and their languages in terms of biblical traditionVesdin traced the ancestors of the Greeks Romans and Indians toJavan the son of Japheth (Vesdin 1802 2f)47 He considered the similar-ity between the Sanskrit name for Greeks (yavana) and the name Javanas an important proof of this claim48
Vesdin was right that Sanskrit is related to Avestan but was wrong in hisview that Avestan developed from Sanskrit Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Pahlavimaterial in ZA that resembled Avestan led Vesdin to the misconceptionthat Avestan words came into Pahlavi by mixing (or in modern terminol-ogy by language contact)
Regarding sound change discussed extensively in 19th century compara-tive linguistics Vesdinrsquos notes are scarce but worth mentioning Soundchanges are discussed in footnotes 16 (p XXI) and 26 (p XXX) Infootnote 16 Vesdin notes correctly that Av changes the Skt -p- into -f-He cites two correct examples Skt pitr = Av fəδr lsquofatherrsquo and Sktpreman = Av frim lsquoloversquo Vesdin notes that lsquoZendrsquo also adds the elementh not attested in corresponding Sanskrit words and cites the example Sktputra = Av puϑra lsquosonrsquo49 Vesdin mentions the lsquouselessrsquo addition of an e inthe word mrete This is because of Anquetil-Duperronrsquos transliteration inthe modern transliteration based on Bartholomaersquos (and Hoffmannrsquos)system the word would be rendered as mǝrǝta lsquodead deceasedrsquo In AvPIE r (Skt r) becomes ǝrǝ Vesdin also considers the change from Skt i toe in Persian peder lsquoa corruptionrsquo Here the situation is more complicated aswe are dealing with a reflex of PIE laryngeal h2 that reflected as i in Sktthe same as in Av except before two consonants when it disappears(Beekes 1988 86f) Vesdin (1798 XXX ft 26) considers a general ruleto which Av is no exception that lsquothe first mutation starts with vowels Some necessary vowels are omitted others duplicatedrsquo Vesdin remarksthat consonants are more stable (lsquofirmerrsquo) and make the relationshipbetween languages clearer50
Furthermore Vesdin (1802 17f) claims that the Latin words wereformed out of Sanskrit through the addition subtraction and permutationof letters (litteras aliquas addendo detrahendo et permutando) Althoughhe does not mention it directly Vesdin was most probably an adherent of
47According to Rocher (1961 341f) Vesdin derived his explanation from Gerhard Johannes Vossius (1577ndash1649)48Javanis Graecorum meminere etiam Brahmanes Indi Hine Javanabhasha ipsis est lingua graeca (Vesdin 1802 3)49In Avestan PIE voiceless stops became fricatives before consonants PIE p gt Av f (Skt p) PIE t gt Av ϑ (Sktt) See Beekes (1988 73)
50(Van Hal 2005 [2004] 332) suggests that the idea of stability of consonants and exchangeability of vowelsshared with Cœurdoux is influenced by Semitic grammatical theory
208 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
the classical theory of arbitrary lettersound permutations (permutatiolitterarum) This theory was developed in the domains of grammar andrhetoric and was used since classical antiquity to explain linguistic changeas the operations of addition (adiectio) subtraction (detractio) permuta-tion (transmutatio) and substitution (immutatio) of soundsletters51
Concluding remarks
Swiggers (2017 138) enumerates four principal features that distinguishthe lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics from a satisfactory approach tolinguistic relationships (a) First is the geographical model of languagediversification Vesdin does not adopt such a model of distribution oflanguages However he discusses some geographical aspects ol languagedistribution Thus he assumes that the reason for the similarity of Sanskritwords with Germanic Slavic Latin and Greek words is cohabitation oftheir speakers in the field of Shinar where the Tower of Babel was builtLater when discussing the kinship of Sanskrit and Avestan Vesdinassumes that Sanskrit was spoken in Media (north-western Iran) andPersia (b) The second feature is the failure to elaborate a concept oflanguage-internal change Vesdin did not elaborate systematicallya system of language change even if still presented some interestingobservations (c) The third feature of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparativelinguistics is mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographicalethnological theological and philosophical considerations This feature isevident in Vesdinrsquos treatise in the sense that eg linguistic kinship isinterpreted in the frame of biblical tradition of the Tower of Babel whileZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary is (rather unsuccessfully) compared toHindu ritual vocabulary (d) The fourth feature is the incapability toinclude known Indo-European languages or the inclusion of non-Indo-European languages in the scheme This feature is also represented inVesdin as he considered Dravidian languages Tamil and Malayāḷam asrelated to Sanskrit in the sense that they are lsquodialectsrsquo of Sanskrit
On the other hand Swiggers (2017 140) enumerates four minimaldemands for the qualification of lsquolinguistic comparativismrsquo (a) First isa concept of explicitly labelled linguistic domains in a sense of the ideasof lsquofamilyrsquo lsquogrouprsquo lsquostockrsquo This feature in a way exists in Vesdinrsquos writingsas he speaks of lsquostockrsquo or lsquoracersquo (stirpis Vesdin 1802 10) although he doesnot identify them by name (eg lsquoIndo-Europeanrsquo lsquoRomancersquo which is
51The set of four operations appears for the first time in anonymous work Rhetorica ad Herennium 429 (1st
c BC) it was Varro in De lingua Latina 516 and 612 who used them to describe the linguistic change as herelies on them to justify his etymologies Quintilian in Institutio oratoria 1538ndash41 calls this set of operationsquadripertita ratio For a thorough overview of quadripertita ratio see Lausberg (1990 250ndash254 [sect462]) For itsapplication to linguistic change see Denecker (2017 292ndash293) who also provides an extensive bibliographyfor permutatio litterarum
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 209
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
This implies that in De Latini sermonis Vesdin proposed some kind ofcommon source which is not Sanskrit as we know it although Sanskrit ismuch closer to that source than Greek and Latin However in De Latinisermonis Vesdin explains the kinship between the Greek Latin andIndian peoples and their languages in terms of biblical traditionVesdin traced the ancestors of the Greeks Romans and Indians toJavan the son of Japheth (Vesdin 1802 2f)47 He considered the similar-ity between the Sanskrit name for Greeks (yavana) and the name Javanas an important proof of this claim48
Vesdin was right that Sanskrit is related to Avestan but was wrong in hisview that Avestan developed from Sanskrit Anquetil-Duperronrsquos Pahlavimaterial in ZA that resembled Avestan led Vesdin to the misconceptionthat Avestan words came into Pahlavi by mixing (or in modern terminol-ogy by language contact)
Regarding sound change discussed extensively in 19th century compara-tive linguistics Vesdinrsquos notes are scarce but worth mentioning Soundchanges are discussed in footnotes 16 (p XXI) and 26 (p XXX) Infootnote 16 Vesdin notes correctly that Av changes the Skt -p- into -f-He cites two correct examples Skt pitr = Av fəδr lsquofatherrsquo and Sktpreman = Av frim lsquoloversquo Vesdin notes that lsquoZendrsquo also adds the elementh not attested in corresponding Sanskrit words and cites the example Sktputra = Av puϑra lsquosonrsquo49 Vesdin mentions the lsquouselessrsquo addition of an e inthe word mrete This is because of Anquetil-Duperronrsquos transliteration inthe modern transliteration based on Bartholomaersquos (and Hoffmannrsquos)system the word would be rendered as mǝrǝta lsquodead deceasedrsquo In AvPIE r (Skt r) becomes ǝrǝ Vesdin also considers the change from Skt i toe in Persian peder lsquoa corruptionrsquo Here the situation is more complicated aswe are dealing with a reflex of PIE laryngeal h2 that reflected as i in Sktthe same as in Av except before two consonants when it disappears(Beekes 1988 86f) Vesdin (1798 XXX ft 26) considers a general ruleto which Av is no exception that lsquothe first mutation starts with vowels Some necessary vowels are omitted others duplicatedrsquo Vesdin remarksthat consonants are more stable (lsquofirmerrsquo) and make the relationshipbetween languages clearer50
Furthermore Vesdin (1802 17f) claims that the Latin words wereformed out of Sanskrit through the addition subtraction and permutationof letters (litteras aliquas addendo detrahendo et permutando) Althoughhe does not mention it directly Vesdin was most probably an adherent of
47According to Rocher (1961 341f) Vesdin derived his explanation from Gerhard Johannes Vossius (1577ndash1649)48Javanis Graecorum meminere etiam Brahmanes Indi Hine Javanabhasha ipsis est lingua graeca (Vesdin 1802 3)49In Avestan PIE voiceless stops became fricatives before consonants PIE p gt Av f (Skt p) PIE t gt Av ϑ (Sktt) See Beekes (1988 73)
50(Van Hal 2005 [2004] 332) suggests that the idea of stability of consonants and exchangeability of vowelsshared with Cœurdoux is influenced by Semitic grammatical theory
208 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
the classical theory of arbitrary lettersound permutations (permutatiolitterarum) This theory was developed in the domains of grammar andrhetoric and was used since classical antiquity to explain linguistic changeas the operations of addition (adiectio) subtraction (detractio) permuta-tion (transmutatio) and substitution (immutatio) of soundsletters51
Concluding remarks
Swiggers (2017 138) enumerates four principal features that distinguishthe lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics from a satisfactory approach tolinguistic relationships (a) First is the geographical model of languagediversification Vesdin does not adopt such a model of distribution oflanguages However he discusses some geographical aspects ol languagedistribution Thus he assumes that the reason for the similarity of Sanskritwords with Germanic Slavic Latin and Greek words is cohabitation oftheir speakers in the field of Shinar where the Tower of Babel was builtLater when discussing the kinship of Sanskrit and Avestan Vesdinassumes that Sanskrit was spoken in Media (north-western Iran) andPersia (b) The second feature is the failure to elaborate a concept oflanguage-internal change Vesdin did not elaborate systematicallya system of language change even if still presented some interestingobservations (c) The third feature of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparativelinguistics is mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographicalethnological theological and philosophical considerations This feature isevident in Vesdinrsquos treatise in the sense that eg linguistic kinship isinterpreted in the frame of biblical tradition of the Tower of Babel whileZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary is (rather unsuccessfully) compared toHindu ritual vocabulary (d) The fourth feature is the incapability toinclude known Indo-European languages or the inclusion of non-Indo-European languages in the scheme This feature is also represented inVesdin as he considered Dravidian languages Tamil and Malayāḷam asrelated to Sanskrit in the sense that they are lsquodialectsrsquo of Sanskrit
On the other hand Swiggers (2017 140) enumerates four minimaldemands for the qualification of lsquolinguistic comparativismrsquo (a) First isa concept of explicitly labelled linguistic domains in a sense of the ideasof lsquofamilyrsquo lsquogrouprsquo lsquostockrsquo This feature in a way exists in Vesdinrsquos writingsas he speaks of lsquostockrsquo or lsquoracersquo (stirpis Vesdin 1802 10) although he doesnot identify them by name (eg lsquoIndo-Europeanrsquo lsquoRomancersquo which is
51The set of four operations appears for the first time in anonymous work Rhetorica ad Herennium 429 (1st
c BC) it was Varro in De lingua Latina 516 and 612 who used them to describe the linguistic change as herelies on them to justify his etymologies Quintilian in Institutio oratoria 1538ndash41 calls this set of operationsquadripertita ratio For a thorough overview of quadripertita ratio see Lausberg (1990 250ndash254 [sect462]) For itsapplication to linguistic change see Denecker (2017 292ndash293) who also provides an extensive bibliographyfor permutatio litterarum
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 209
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
the classical theory of arbitrary lettersound permutations (permutatiolitterarum) This theory was developed in the domains of grammar andrhetoric and was used since classical antiquity to explain linguistic changeas the operations of addition (adiectio) subtraction (detractio) permuta-tion (transmutatio) and substitution (immutatio) of soundsletters51
Concluding remarks
Swiggers (2017 138) enumerates four principal features that distinguishthe lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics from a satisfactory approach tolinguistic relationships (a) First is the geographical model of languagediversification Vesdin does not adopt such a model of distribution oflanguages However he discusses some geographical aspects ol languagedistribution Thus he assumes that the reason for the similarity of Sanskritwords with Germanic Slavic Latin and Greek words is cohabitation oftheir speakers in the field of Shinar where the Tower of Babel was builtLater when discussing the kinship of Sanskrit and Avestan Vesdinassumes that Sanskrit was spoken in Media (north-western Iran) andPersia (b) The second feature is the failure to elaborate a concept oflanguage-internal change Vesdin did not elaborate systematicallya system of language change even if still presented some interestingobservations (c) The third feature of the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparativelinguistics is mixing of linguistic aspects with historical geographicalethnological theological and philosophical considerations This feature isevident in Vesdinrsquos treatise in the sense that eg linguistic kinship isinterpreted in the frame of biblical tradition of the Tower of Babel whileZoroastrian liturgical vocabulary is (rather unsuccessfully) compared toHindu ritual vocabulary (d) The fourth feature is the incapability toinclude known Indo-European languages or the inclusion of non-Indo-European languages in the scheme This feature is also represented inVesdin as he considered Dravidian languages Tamil and Malayāḷam asrelated to Sanskrit in the sense that they are lsquodialectsrsquo of Sanskrit
On the other hand Swiggers (2017 140) enumerates four minimaldemands for the qualification of lsquolinguistic comparativismrsquo (a) First isa concept of explicitly labelled linguistic domains in a sense of the ideasof lsquofamilyrsquo lsquogrouprsquo lsquostockrsquo This feature in a way exists in Vesdinrsquos writingsas he speaks of lsquostockrsquo or lsquoracersquo (stirpis Vesdin 1802 10) although he doesnot identify them by name (eg lsquoIndo-Europeanrsquo lsquoRomancersquo which is
51The set of four operations appears for the first time in anonymous work Rhetorica ad Herennium 429 (1st
c BC) it was Varro in De lingua Latina 516 and 612 who used them to describe the linguistic change as herelies on them to justify his etymologies Quintilian in Institutio oratoria 1538ndash41 calls this set of operationsquadripertita ratio For a thorough overview of quadripertita ratio see Lausberg (1990 250ndash254 [sect462]) For itsapplication to linguistic change see Denecker (2017 292ndash293) who also provides an extensive bibliographyfor permutatio litterarum
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 209
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
a part of Swiggerrsquos requirement) (b) A genetically based concept oflinguistic relatedness is the second requirement that is in a way fulfilledVesdin understands the relation between the languages in question geneti-cally as he considers Sanskrit a lsquomotherrsquo language of Avestan The problemis here that Sanskrit is not a parent language of Avestan but they bothdeveloped from a parent language the Proto-Indo-Iranian (c) The time-frame into which the related languages are chronologically situated is thethird demand that is not addressed by Vesdin in a satisfactory mannerbecause his theory is still formulated in the frame of biblical worldview (d)Swiggersrsquo fourth demand concerns a demonstrative technique based onlinguistic material that is used to prove linguistic relatedness This require-ment is fulfilled because Vesdin developed a demonstrative technique inthe form of systematic comparison of words
Therefore Vesdinrsquos work meets these requirements partially Howeverfrom all the material presented it is quite obvious that Vesdin still belongsto the lsquoprehistoryrsquo of comparative linguistics Some features such as biblicalexplanations of language diversification and the arbitrariness of permutatiolitterarum that prevented systematic research of sound change anchor himdeeply in prescientific linguistic developments However some featuressuch as awareness of genetic relationship between languages and quitesuccessful comparison of linguistic material might place him in the closingchapters of the prehistory of comparative linguistics and announce thelsquosatisfactory approach to linguistic relationshipsrsquo (Swiggers 2017 139) thatwill start to develop soon after Vesdin with Bopp the Schlegel brothersRask and others Because of that we see Vesdin as one of the lsquointermedi-ariesrsquo that stand as a link between pre-modern and fully developed modernlinguistics this only confirms that the development of what can be under-stood as a lsquosatisfactory approach to language comparisonrsquo did not appearabruptly
Disclosure statement
No potential conflict of interest was reported by the authors
Notes on contributors
Ivan Andrijanić graduated from the Art Academy of Zagreb University in 1998 and fromIndology and Philosophy in 2002 In 2010 he completed his PhD with a thesis on theVedāntic commentaries of the White Yajur-Veda His main focus of research is Vedāntaand different aspects of the Mahābhārata studies His areas of interest include the relativechronology and authenticity of Śaṅkaras works and reconstruction of Bhartṛprapantildecaslost commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyaka-Upaniṣad on the basis of fragments in ŚaṅkaraSureśvara and Ānandagiri He has published a book on Vedānta and the first Sanskritgrammar in the Croatian language Currently he works as an Associate Professor and Head
210 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
of the Department of Indology and Far Eastern Studies in the Faculty of Humanities andSocial Sciences at Zagreb University
Petra Matović born in Brežice Slovenia received her doctoral degree at the University ofZagreb in 2015 Her thesis Types of Homeric formulae in the Latin translation of the Iliadby Rajmund Kunić discussed two 18th-century translations of Homer into Latin by Jesuitpoets She is currently a postdoc at the Department of Classical Philology at the Universityof Zagreb Croatia Her areas of interest are Greek to Latin translations and Latin in theAge of Discovery
Lexica
AW = Bartholomae Ch (1904) Altiranisches Woumlrterbuch Strassburg K J TruumlbnerEDGL = Kluge F (1891) An Etymological Dictionary of the German Language Translatedfrom the Fourth German Edition London George Bell amp Sons New York MacMillan amp CoEDLIL = de Vaan M (2008) Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other ItalicLanguages Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series Vol VII LeidenBoston BrillEWA = Mayrhofer M (1986ndash2001) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch des Altindischen Bd 1ndash3Heidelberg Carl Winter mdash UniversitaumltsverlagEWDS = Kluge F (1995) Etymologisches Woumlrterbuch der deutschen Sprache Bearbeitet vonElmar Seebold 23 erweiterte Auflage BerlinNew York Walter De GruyterDED = Burrow Th amp M B Emeneau (1984) A Dravidian Etymological DictionaryOxford Oxford University PressMW = A Sanskrit-English Dictionary Etymologically and Philologically Arranged withSpecial Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages Monier Monier-Williams revisedby E Leumann C Cappeller et al 1899 Clarendon Press OxfordOPP = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1870) An Old Pahlavi-Pazand GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And CoWP = Walde A amp Pokorny J (1927ndash1932) Vergleichendes Woumlrterbuch der indogerma-nischen Sprachen Berlin Walter de GruyterZA = Anquetil-Duperron A H (1771) Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre 3 vols ParisZPG = Haug M amp Destur Hoshengji Jamaspji (1867) An Old Zand-Pahlavi GlossaryBombay Government Central Book Depot London Truumlbner And Co
References
Andrijanić I 2017 ldquoA List of Sanskrit and Latin Cognates in Vesdinrsquos Treatise De LatiniSermonis Originerdquo Journal of Indo-European Studies 45 (3) 195ndash234
Anquetil-Duperron A H 1771 Zend-Avesta ouvrage de Zoroastre Vol 3 Paris NMTillard
Ashah R 2009 Avesta Glossary A Glossary of Avesta Words and Their Pārsīg EquivalentsBased on the Zand the so-called Frahang ī ōīm ēk Mumbai K R Cama Oriental Institute
Bartholomae Ch 1900 ldquoArica XIIIrdquo Indogermanische Forschungen 11 112ndash44doi1015159783110242539112
Beekes R S P 1988 A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan LeidenNew York BrillBorissoff C L 2015 ldquoAntun Mihanović and His Contribution to Slavonic-Sanskrit
Comparative Studiesrdquo Filologija 64 1ndash36
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 211
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Boyce M 1968 ldquoMiddle Persian Literaturerdquo In Iranian Studies Vol 1 LiteraturHandbuch der Orientalistik Abt1 Bd4 Abs2 Literature Lief1 31ndash66 Brill Leiden
Camps A amp Jean-Claude Muller eds 1988 The Sanskrit Grammar and Manuscripts ofFather Heinrich Roth SJ (1620ndash1668) Facsimile Edition of Biblioteca Nazionale RomeMss Or 171 and 172 Brill Leiden
Choksy J K amp F M Kotwal 2014 ldquoKustīg Encyclopaeligdia Iranica Online Edition 2014rdquoAccessed 26 Jul 2018 httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticleskustig
Denecker T 2017 Ideas on Language in Early Latin Christianity LeidenBoston BrillEddy John H Jr 1994 ldquoBuffonrsquos Histoire Naturelle History A Critique of Recent
Interpretationsrdquo Isis 85 (4) 644ndash61 doi101086356982Fortson Benjamin W 2010 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction 2nd
ed Malden MAOxfordChichester Wiley-BlackwellGodfrey J J 1967 ldquoSir William Jones and Pegravere Coeurdoux A Philological Footnoterdquo
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1) 57ndash59 doi102307596596Jauk-Pinhak M 1984 ldquoSome Notes on the Pioneer Indologist Filip Vesdin (Paulinus
a Sancto Bartholomaeo)rdquo Indologica Taurinensia 12 129ndash37Kanga M F 1984 ldquoAiwyǡŋhana Encyclopaeligdia Iranica I7 P 695rdquo Accessed 26 Jul 2018
httpwwwiranicaonlineorgarticlesaiwyanhana-avestan-term-wrapping-round-girdleKapović Mate 2017 ldquoIndo-European Languages ndash Introductionrdquo In The Indo-European
Languages 2nd ed edited by Mate Kapović 1ndash9 Routledge OxfordNew YorkKlingenschmitt G (1968) Frahang-ī ōīm Edition und Kommentar PhD diss University
of ErlangenKuiper F B J 1957 ldquoAvestan Mazdārdquo Indo-Iranian Journal 1 86ndash95Kuiper F B J 1976 ldquoAhura Mazdā ldquoLord Wisdomrdquordquo Indo-Iranian Journal 18 25ndash42
doi101163000000076790079465Lausberg H 1990 Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik Eine Grundlegung der
Literaturwissenschaft 3 Auflage 1st edStuttgart Franz Steiner Verlag (1960 MuumlnchenMax Hueber Verlag)
Martiacutenez J amp M de Vaan 2013 Introduction to Avestan LeidenBoston BrillMatišić Z 2007 Joy Fear Dedication Contribution to the Biography of Ivan Filip Vesdinndash
Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo Zagreb Sekcija za orijentalistiku Hrvatskogafilološkoga društva i Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu
Mayrhofer M 1983 Sanskrit und die Sprachen Alteuropas Zwei Jahrhunderte desWiderspiels von Entdeckungen und Irrtuumlmern Goumlttingen Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Milewska I 2003 ldquoFirst Missionaries on Sanskrit Grammarrdquo In Christians andMissionaries in India Cross-Cultural Communication since 1500 edited by RobertEric Frykenberg Grand Rapids 62ndash69 MichiganCambridgeUK WilliamB Eerdmans Publishing Company London and New York Routledge
Modi JJ 1922 The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees Bombay BritishIndia Press
Reichelt H 1900 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes14 177ndash213
Reichelt H 1901 ldquoDer Frahang i oīmrdquo Wiener Zeitschrift fuumlr die Kunde des Morgenlandes15 117ndash86
Rocher L 1961 ldquoPaulinus a S Bartholomaeo on the Kinship of the Language of India andEuroperdquo The Adyar Library Bulletin Brahmavidyā 25 321ndash52
Rocher L 1977 Dissertation on the Sanskrit language by Paulinus a S Bartholomaeo withan introductory article a complete English translation and an index of sourcesAmsterdam Benjamins
212 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Slamnig I 1991 ldquoIvan Filip Vezdin (1748ndash1806) pionir evropske indologijei komparativne filologije [Ivan Filip Vezdin Pioneer of European Indology andComparative Philology]rdquo Građa za povijest književnosti Hrvatske HAZU 33 1ndash28
Swiggers P 2017 ldquoIntuition Exploration and Assertion of the Indo-European LanguageRelationshiprdquo In Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguisticsedited by Jarred Klein Brian Joseph amp Matthias Fritz 138ndash170 BerlinBoston Walterde Gruyter
Thieme P 1970 ldquoDie vedischen Āditya und die zarathustrischen Aməša Spəntardquo InZarathustra edited by B Schlerath 397ndash412 Darmstadt Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Van Driem George 2001 Languages of the Himalayas An Ethnolinguistic Handbook VolII Leiden Brill
Van Hal T 2005 [2004] ldquoLanguage Comparison in Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo (1748ndash-1806) Aims Methodological Principlesrdquo Bulletin drsquoeacutetudes indiennes 22ndash23 323ndash36
Van Hal T 2010 ldquoAgrave la recherche drsquoune grammaire perdue Johann Ernst HanxledenrsquosGrammatica Grandonica retrievedrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 37 (3) 445ndash57doi101075hl37317van
Van Hal T amp Christophe Vielle eds 2013 Grammatica Grandonica the SanskritGrammar of Johann Ernst Hanxleden SJ (1681ndash1732) Potsdam Universitaumltsverlag
Vesdin Filip 1790 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Sidharubam seu GrammaticaSamscrdamica Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide
Vesdin Filip 1798 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De antiquitate et affinitate linguaeZendicae Samscrdamicae et Germanicae dissertatio Padua Typis seminarii
Vesdin Filip 1802 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) De Latini sermonis origine et cumorientalibus linguis connexione dissertatio Romae Apud Antonium Fulgonium
Vesdin Filip 1804 (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo) Vyacaranam seu LocupletissimaSamscrdamicae Linguae Institutio Romae Ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis dePropaganda Fide
Wetzl Leopold 1936 Der oumlsterreichische Karmelit Paulinus a S BartholomaeoPersoumlnlichkeit und Werk Wien Graphische Lehr- und Versuchsanstalt
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 213
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
SanskritandAvestanGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
1
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAIIp
128ph 2teacuter
feacutedre
fəδr
2
mātrmātā[m
aacutedrmaacuteda]
EWA
IIp
345m
eh2teacuter-
maacuteteacute
māta
3
duhitā
[duhida]lsquosisterrsquoEWAIp
737
dʰugh
2ter
dochterdogdeacute
duγδa
4
putra[putra]lsquoso
nchildrsquoEWAII
p142putloacute
pothre
puϑra
5
bhrātr[bhraacuteder]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280b
hreacuteh₂ter-
Pahlb
erarP
ers
braderb
rab
urider1
brucircvar
(OPP
p8)
6bhagnīb
haginī
[bhaganiacute]
lsquosisterrsquo
khengeacute
xhuaŋha2
7
kṣatriya[kshetria]lsquowarrio
rrsquoEW
AIp
421
IIrkša-traacute
khscetro
xšaϑrō
8
pati[padi]lsquolordm
asterrsquoEW
AII
pp7
3fltpoacuteti
peted
petesch3
paiti
9
nrn
ara[nagrave
nara]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIp
19lth₂neacuter
nanā
10
narau[naraacute]
dulsquotwomenrsquo
h₂neacuterh₁(e)
nereacute
nara
11
narī[nari]flsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
19naacuteereacute
nāiri
12
nārika[naacuteriacute]
naacuteerekenan
nāirikanam
(gp
l)13
jīva[given]lsquoliving
sou
lrsquoEW
AIp
p594f
ltg
uih3-uo
-4gueiumle
gaya
(gaem)
ltg
u oih 3-o
14
prem
an[preacutema]
lsquoloversquoEWAII
pp1
89fltpriH
-oacute-
freacutem
frim
15
strī[stri]lsquowom
anrsquoEWAIIp
764
strim
stree
stri
strīm
16
mātrmātā[m
aacuteda]
lsquomotherrsquo
Pahlm
adeh
OPPp
157
lsquofemalersquo
17
martya[m
artja]lsquomortalrsquoEW
AIIp
328ltm
er5
merete
maratalsquomanrsquo
18
mrta[m
rda]
lsquodead
deceasedrsquo
EWAIIp
318ltm
er6
mrete
maratalsquomanrsquo
19
mantra[m
andra]
lsquosacrificialform
ularsquo
manthreacute
EWAIIp
311A
vmaϑra
720
madya
[madya]lsquointoxicatin
gdrinkrsquoEW
AIIp
299=Av
maδa
maiδiia)ltm
ad
medo
maδu8
21
mahā[m
aha]
EWAIIp
338=Avm
aziiahlsquogreatrsquo
maeacutem
acircomā lsquom
oonrsquo
22
nābha
nābhi[naacutebh
anaacutebh
i]EW
AIIp
13flth
3neb
hnaacutefo
nāfō
23
madhye[m
adye]lsquoin
themiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303=Av
maidiia
meiao
mayā
lsquocoh
abitatio
nrsquo24
mā[m
aacute]lsquonorsquo
EWAIIp
343lt
meh
1
macirc
mā
25
māna[m
aacutena]
9lsquomeasurersquoEWAIIp
342
meeteacute
maite10
26
vrkṣa[vrksha]
lsquotreersquoEWAIIp
572=Avvarǝša
verekscheacute(ZA
p457
[vereacutekheacute])
varǝkahe
lsquoleafrsquo11
27
vastra
[vastra]
lsquoclothrsquoEWAIIp
529
vastreacute
vastra
28
viśva[vish
va]lsquowho
leentirersquo
EWAIIp
562
vispeacute
vispa
29
gopya[gobja]lsquoprotectrsquoEWAIp
502
gozra
gūzra1
230
gotra[goacutetra]lsquocow
shedrsquoEWAI
p518
goschteacute
gaoš
lsquoearrsquo13
31
go[gaug
ocircgava]lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
478
ltg
uou
gueem
gavą
(gp
l)32
stotra
[stoacutetra]
lsquopraisersquoEW
AII
pp7
57fltsteu
shtoeteacute
štuiti
(Continued)
Appen
dix
214 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
33
stana[stana]lsquobreastrsquoEW
AIIp
752
fschtaacutene
fštāna
34
gueden
14(lt
guem
)gueteacuteen
gatǝelsquoreachedrsquo
(dato
fgati)
15
35
śruti[shrudi]lsquohearin
grsquoEW
AIIpp
666fltḱleu
sreueto
sruta
36
grhṇati[grehnaacutedi]lsquograbrsquo
EWAI
pp5
05fltgʰrebʰ-
guereacutevned
gǝrǝwnat
37
snāti[snaacutedi]lsquobathesrsquoEW
AIIp
770
gnaacuteto1
6snātō
38
karoti[karoacutedi]lsquodoesrsquoEW
AIIpp
307ff
kereteacute
kartārkǝrǝiϑino
lsquodoerrsquo1
7
39
krṣi[krschi]lsquoploug
hing
rsquoEWAIIp
319ltIIrkar-š
krschteacute
krštǝe
40
sūci[sutschi]lsquosigh
trsquo18EW
AIIp
739ltḱuH
degsoacutetscheacute
suča
41
śete
[schedeacute]
lsquolies
downrsquo
EWAIIp
614ltḱei(H)
scheete
šieiti
42
tara
[taram
]EW
AIIpp
755flt
h2steacuter
staacuteram
stārąm
43
śevadhi[schivadhi]lsquotreasurersquoEWAIIpp
654f
scheeacuteto
šaētōlsquoGeld
Verm
oumlgenrsquo19
44
śaurya
[shaurya]lsquovalourrsquoEWAII
p650ltḱuh
1ro-
zaacuteuere
zāvarǝ
45
tvam
[tvam]lsquoth
outheersquoEW
AIp
682
lttu
thvanm
ϑwąm
2046
yūyam
[yuacuteyam
]lsquoyou
rsquoEWAIIp
416ltiuH
sjuacuteyem
yūžǝm
47
mam
a[m
ama]
lsquominersquoEW
AIIp
285
manm
mąm
(Acc)2
148
tritrayas
[tri
traya]
lsquothreersquo
EWAIp
675
trei
threacute
ϑrayąm
lsquothreefoldrsquo
49
trtīya[tridia]lsquoth
irdrsquo
thretim
ϑritim
50
triṃśati[trim
shadi]lsquoth
irtyrsquo
threstem
ϑrisa
tǝm
51
ap[ap]
lsquowaterrsquoEWAIp
81lth
2ep
apem
āpǝm
52
naṣṭi[nasti]lsquolossrsquo
asteacute
astāto
(ZPG
p8
5lsquonon
-existentrsquo)
53
roman
[roacutem
a]lsquohairrsquoEW
AIIp
470
ame2
254
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIp
490ltuek
u
vakhsch
vāxš23
55
vāta
[vaacuteda]
lsquowindrsquo
EWAIIp
542lth
2ueh
1-nt-o-
vaacutetem
vātǝm
56
vahana
[vaacutehana]
lsquovehiclersquo24
voacutehone
vohuni
lsquoblood
rsquo57
vākya[vaacuteka
vaacutekyam
]lsquowhathasto
besaidspeechrsquo
vekio
vikayo
lsquowitn
essrsquo
58
vīrya[virya]
lsquovalou
rrsquoEW
AIIp
569vīra
[Nvīrō])ltuiHroacute-
veacutero
viro
59
varati[vaacuteradi]
veacutereacutede
varǝδa
2560
vedin[veacutedi]lsquokno
wingrsquo
deriv
radicvidltueid-
viedem
(ADp
459
veeacutedem
)26
vaiδim
lsquokno
wledg
ersquo27
61
sveda[sveacuteda]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798=YA
vxvaēδa
veacuteede
vaēdā
62
vakṣyati[vakshyadi]EW
AIIpp
489ff
ltuek
uvetsche
vača
28
63
sa[sa]
aā
64
kāma[kam
a]eekene
65
aṅguṣṭha
[angushta]
lsquothum
brsquoEW
AIp
49erezoPahla
ngscht
angust29
arazān
66
hrdaya
[hrdeyam
]lsquoheartrsquoEW
AII
p818ltḱrd-
erezeem
ǝrǝδaēm30
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 215
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
67
eka[ekeacutega]
lsquoonersquo
oim
oīm31
68
ugra
[ughra]lsquopow
erfulrsquoEW
AI
p211
oghrem
uγrǝm
69
arūpin
[aruacutebi]lsquoform
lessrsquo
orueacute
urua
3270
udara[udara]lsquostom
achrsquo
orotvere
uruϑwarǝ
71
ukti[ukti]lsquosp
eechrsquoEWAIp
490
ltuek
u -
okdem
uxδǝm
72
śodhana[shoacutedhana]
lsquocleaningrsquo
oschta
ušta
lsquogoodrsquo33
73
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
etheacute
aϑa
74
pāṃsu
[pansu]lsquoso
ildu
strsquoEWA
IIpp
114f
pansenosch
pąsanuš
75
padap
adavī[paacuteda
padavi]lsquofootstepp
athrsquo
paacutete
pāδa
3476
pada
[paacutedam
]lsquofootlegrsquo
paacutedi
paδǝm
77
pathin
[pantha]
lsquopathrsquo
petho
paϑō
78
preraṇa[preacuterenam]lsquoincitin
grsquopeacuterenem
pǝrǝna
lsquobrid
gersquo35
79
[pidrumaacutem
sam]
petemom
3680
pantildecāṅga
[pantschangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
five
partsrsquo
penghetengom
paŋtaŋhum
lsquofifth
partrsquo
81
pantildecendriya[pantschcheacutendria]lsquofive
organsrsquo
pantscheseteacute
pančasata
82
pantildecadaśa[pantschadeshaacute]
lsquofifteenrsquoltpeacutenkue+deacuteḱmt
pantschedeseacute
pančadasa
83
yadi
[yadi]lsquoifrsquo(EW
AII397)
ltHio-
edeacute
jezi(ZPG
p1
14yecircdhi)
84
adhunā
[adhuna]
lsquonow
rsquoedenam
37
85
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquo(EWAIp
59)
edad
aδat
(aδa
+at)
lsquoafterwardsrsquo38
86
asti[asti]lsquoisrsquoEWAIp
144
lth
1es-
asteacute
asti
87
asthi[asthi]lsquobon
ersquoEW
AIp
150
lth
2ost-h
2asteacutem
astǝm
88
edhate
[edhadeacute]
lsquoprospers
grow
srsquoEW
AIp
267
=YA
vaēsm
alsquofirewoodrsquo
ezaacuteedeacute
āzātalsquonob
lersquo39
89
sāsti[sasti]
lsquoheisrsquo
astato
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquo40
90
aśva
[ashva]lsquoho
rsersquolth
1ekuo
-aspo
aspo
91
aṣṭā
[aschta]
lsquoeightrsquoh 3eḱtoh 1
aschteacute
ZPGp
12ašta
4192
aṣṭānga[aschtangam]
lsquocon
sistingof
eigh
tpartsrsquo
aschtengom
aštaŋhum
lsquoeighthrsquo42
93
[arsquoga(M
alab)]
അകംakaṁ
lsquosinrsquo
(Malay)
egheacute
aγa
94
ugra
[ugra]
lsquomightyrsquoEW
AIp
211
egreacute
uγrǝm
95
amara[amara]
lsquoimmortalrsquoEW
AIIp318ltderivmr-
to-
amerschan
amaršą
96
amātya
[amaacutedjeam
aacutedjen]
lsquoministercoun
sellorrsquoEW
AI
p95
amaacuteteacute
p123am
ātaZPG
p86
part
(nom
sg
f)lsquotriedrsquo
97
ayaṃ
mahā[ayammahaacute]
lsquothison
eisbigrsquo
ehmaacutee
ahmāi
lsquotothisrsquo43
98
ugratama[ugratam
a]lsquomightyestrsquo
egreiotemo
aγryotǝm
ōlsquomost
excellentrsquo44
(Continued)
216 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
99
śauca[shaushaacute]lsquopurityrsquo
escheheacute
ašǝm
čalsquoand
purityrsquo45
100
ajara[agera]lsquound
ecayingrsquo
derivradic
jarEW
AIpp
574flt
h1ger
ezereacutezo
azarǝsō
101
artha[artha]lsquoaimp
urpo
sersquoEWAIp
117
eretheheacute
arǝϑahe4
6102
vāri[vaacuteri]lsquowaterrsquo
avare
avarǝlsquodow
nwardrsquo
103
hara-m
ahadeva[haramaacutedeacuteva]a
nameof
thego
dŚiva
ehoromesdao
ahurōmazdā
47104
rākṣasa[rakschasa]lsquodem
onrsquo
raksche4
8
105
maheśvara
[maacuteheacuteshvara]
mahiser49
106
gharma[ghera]lsquoheatdayrsquo
eiumlreacute
ayarǝlsquodayrsquo
107
api[api]lsquoalso
furtherm
oreevenrsquoEWAIp
86
epeacute
apalsquowith
outrsquo5
0108
bodhati[bhoacutedhadi]lsquoto
wakersquo
EWAIIp
234(bheudh-)
apoueteacutee
apvatiea
pivatie
51
109
saptāṅga
[saptangam
]lsquocon
sistingof
sevenpartsrsquo
aptenghom
haptaŋhum
lsquoseventhrsquo52
110
avrddha[avrdhanaacuteyaga]
lsquonot-
oldrsquo
aperenaacuteeoko
apǝrǝnāiukōlsquochildrsquo
111
idam
[idam
]lsquoth
isrsquo
eacuteteacute
aēte53
lsquothisrsquo
112
ukta
[ukta]
lsquosaidrsquoEWAIIp
490
ltuek
u(ukutos)
eokhteacute
aoxte5
4
113
oṣṭha[oschtam
]lsquoliprsquo
EWAIp
p282f
eoschtreacute
aoštra
114
antar[andrandara]lsquowith
inrsquo
EWAIp
76lt(h 1)en-ter
(h1)n -ter
eantereacute
antarǝ
115
atha
[atha]
lsquothenm
oreoverrsquoEW
AIp
59
adaδa5
5116
idam
[ida]
EWAIp
62
adas
[ada]EW
Ap
103
eued
aēta
56lsquoth
isrsquo
117
rakṣati[rakshadi]lsquoprotectsrsquo
baksched
baxšat
lsquohemay
grantrsquo5
7118
bharati[bharadi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAII
pp2
46ffltb
her
bereteacute
baraite
119
bheṣaja[bheacuteshadja]lsquomedicinersquoEW
AIIp
264
bescheacute
bišiš
58120
bhiṣaj
[bischacr]lsquohealerrsquoEW
AII
p264
beschesch
baēšaza5
9
121
bhaga[bhaga]lsquowelfarep
rosperityrsquoEWAIIp
239lt
bhaacuteg-o-
beghe
baγa
122
bandha
[bendha]
lsquobon
drsquoEW
AII
p208ltb
hendh
beodo
bandā
123
dvaud
ve[dve]lsquotw
orsquoEW
AIp
761f
beacutee
baē6
0124
bhayaṅkara
[bhengara]
lsquoterriblersquobh
iacutema(bhīma)
lsquofearfulrsquoEW
AIIpp
245flt
bheiH
bhiengheacute
byaŋha
125
pasheacuteMalab(പ
ഴയ
paḻaya)lsquooldrsquo
baacutede
bāδa
lsquoalwaysrsquo6
1126
bhavatu[bhavadu]ltb
huh
2boiumlagraved
buyāt62
127
bhūm
i[bhum
i]lsquoearthrsquo
bamie
bāmya
lsquosplend
id
spaciousrsquo63
128
bhūm
inava[bhuminava
navabhum
i]bamaneuao
bāmanivālsquowidersquo64
129
taṭinī[tadini]lsquoriverrsquo
todjao
tača
lsquoflow
ingrsquo65
130
tadā
[tada]
lsquothanrsquolt
toacute-
ted
tatlsquoth
isrsquo66
(Continued)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 217
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
131
dara
[dera]
lsquofearrsquo
terestche
tarasčapraep
across67
132
dakṣa[daksha]
lsquoabilityfitnessrsquo
tasched
tašatlsquohe
form
edrsquo68
133
stena[steacutena]lsquoth
iefrsquo)
EWAIIp
795lt(s)teh 2
teio
taya
134
tanu
[tanu]rsquobod
yrsquoEW
AIp
621
tenon
tanum
135
yāt-yānt-[yaacuten]lsquogoing
rsquo(partp
raes)
taacuteto
tātō
69136
jīvinjīvita
[giacutevigividen]
lsquolifersquo
EWAIp
594
ltg
uih3-ue-
djem
j um
lsquoliving
rsquo70
137
kanyā-
()[kanikanyaga]
kengheacute
xhuaŋha7
1138
sveda[sveacutedam]lsquosw
eatin
grsquoEW
AIIp
798ltsueid-
kheacutedem
xvaēδǝm
139
abhyānta
[abhyanda]
lsquodeceased
sickrsquo
beaacutentao
bantālsquosickrsquo72
140
jīhva
[giacutehvarafana]
lsquotong
uersquo
gefreacute
j afralsquodeeprsquo73
141
dant-[dendam]lsquoto
othrsquo
EWApp
693flth₃doacuten
tsdentano
dantānō7
4142
netra[netra]lsquoeyersquo)cakṣus
[tschaksu]
lsquoeyersquoEWAIp524)
deothrePahl
tschaschm
dōiϑraP
ahl
čašm
75
143
duhitā
[duhida]
=3
144
dadāti[dadati]EW
AIp
713
ltdeh
3
(Pahl)
dād
[dadd
acirct]76
145
rameṇa[ram
ena]
lsquopleasurablersquo
rafneacute
rafnǝlsquopleasurersquo
146
hasta[hasta]lsquohandrsquo
EWAII812
ltg
heacutes-to-
zesteacute
zasta
147
gm
ājmā
kṣmā[gem
ma]
lsquoearthrsquoEWApp
424flt
dheg
h-d
hgh-
zemo
zǝmō
148
roṣa
[roacutesha]lsquoang
erragersquo
zoschtegrave
zušta7
7
149
rasa
[rasa]
lsquosap
essencersquo
zazā
lsquoearthrsquo78
150
hima[hima]
lsquowinterrsquoEW
AIIp
815ltg
hiem-ghim-
zianm
zyąm
151
jāmātr[giamaacuteda]
lsquoson-in-lawrsquoEWAIp
586
zameoeo
zāmaoiō
152
krūra[karuda]
lsquoharshcruelrsquo
kroiumld
xružda
79lsquoharshrsquo
153
kṣīra
[kschir]lsquoth
ickenedmilkrsquo
kschem
xšim
lsquolamentatio
nrsquo154
gacchati[ghetschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
kschatat
xštāt80
155
dīrgha
[dirchen]
lsquolong
rsquoEWAIp
728
ltdlh1g
hoacute-
deren
darǝγǝm
156
dhana[dhanam]lsquowealth
rsquodehm
odaxm
ōlsquoto
wer
ofscilencersquo81
157
daśama[deshami]lsquotenthrsquo
EWAIp
709
ltdek m-o-
desm
eheacute
dasm
ahe8
2158
dadāti[dadati]lsquogivesrsquoEWAp
713ltdeh
3
dedaetedesde
daδāiti
159
mrtyu
[mrtyu]lsquodeathrsquo
mret
marata8
3160
darśayati[dershadi]lsquosh
owsrsquo
EWApp
704ff
deacuterued
darǝvat84
161
dhrti[dhrdidhrdam
]lsquoholding
seizingrsquo
EWAp
778
khreacutetosch
xratuš
lsquowisdo
m
intellectrsquo85
162
dhrtimat
[dhrdimaacuten]lsquosteadfast
calmrsquo
kretam
aoxratum
ā86
163
kṣapā[ksheba]
lsquonightrsquoEWAIp
424
ltk
usep-
khschefeacute
xšafa
164
yatra[yatra]lsquowherersquoEWAIIp
396
jethra
yaϑra
165
gāpayati[gebayadi]lsquoto
causeto
sing
rsquojezaeacute
yazāilsquoIp
rayrsquo87
166
perigueacute
()
perueacute
paurva
88
167
śuddhavat[shudhavaacuten]
jeojdeiumlan8
9168
yathā[yathaacute]lsquoin
which
mannerlikersquoEW
AIIp
397
jetheacute
yaϑa
(Continued)
218 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table1
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Frahangio
īm(Reichelt1901)
169
gacchati[getschadi]lsquohego
esrsquo
jetosch
yaētuš
170
pradiṣṭa
[pradishta]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petische9
0
171
para
[peacutere]
lsquodistanto
therrsquo
peereacute
pairi
lsquoabo
utrsquo91
172
catvar-[tschatvaacuter]lsquofourrsquoEWAI
pp5
26fltk
uetu o
r-es
tschetvereacute
čaϑw
arǝ
173
ya-[yaacute]
lsquowho
whichrsquoEWAp
390ltHio-
jeacuteyāyǝyo
92174
hāyana
[haryana]lsquoyearrsquoEW
AII
p8149
3jacircre
yārǝ
(-drājo)
lsquoduringa
season
rsquo175
sapta[sapta]EW
AIIp
700ltseptm
hapta
hapta
176
jīhva
[gihva]lsquoto
nguersquoEWAIp
591
hesoneacute
hizva
177
sūrya[surya]lsquosu
nrsquoEW
AIIp
742
huereacute
hvarǝ9
4178
paśca[pashva]
95EW
AIIp
110
pestcheacute
pasča
179
prcchati[pratschadi]lsquoquestionsrsquoEWApp
183flt
prek
perateacute
parāta
180
pradiṣṭa
[pradishte]lsquopointed
outindicatedrsquo
petestograve
paitiastō
lsquowords
ofassentrsquo
181
Kaacute
quis
kaaquaeligkiacutem
quodkegravequidq
uaeligquod
neutrum
(kaḥkā
kimke)
interrog
ativepron
oun
ka-EW
App
284f
koko
182
nema[neacutem
am]lsquohalfrsquoEW
Ap
II56
ltIIrnai-m
aneeacutem
annaēm
ą
183
nīന
ീ(M
alay)[niacuteM
alab]lsquoyou
rsquoneacute
nǝ96
lsquowersquo
184
vrṣa-[ursha]lsquorainrsquoEWApp
522f
ltHuers
vere
vāraiti
185
vakṣyati[vakschadi]97
veonekhdeacute
vaohxte9
8186
valareacute99
venereacute
vanarǝ100
187
vīrya[viryam
]=58
188
yaacute
=172
189
puras[pura]
lsquobeforersquoEW
App
146fltprH-eacutes-oacutes
perocirc
parō
190
pantha
=77
191
ubhau[ubhau]lsquobothrsquo
EWAIp
224ltIIrub
haacuteoveacute
uva
192
yadi
[yadi]EW
AII397=yeδi)
lsquoifrsquo
aad
āatlsquoth
usthenrsquo101
193
tvam
[tvam]=45
194
sangheacutedam
sengheacutem
saŋxǝm
lsquowordrsquo102
195
āśleṣa
[aschleacutesha]lsquocon
tactembracersquo
aschteacutesch
aštiš
lsquoarrivalrsquo
1 Thisworddo
esno
tcomefrom
Frahangio
īmb
utfrom
thePahlavi-P
āzandglossary
(Frahang
iPahlawīg)editedandtranslated
byAn
quetil-Dup
erronin
ZAIIpp
485ndash525InOPP
onp
8brucircvar
2 Avxhuaŋhaisacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)SeeEW
AIIp
796
3 Nsg
paitiš
4 EWAIp
594
jīv-isaldquoSekun
daumlrwurzelaus
einem
Praumlsensrdquo
developedfrom
theverb
guih3gtSktradicgay
5 Sktm
artyaisrelatedto
Avm
aratathroug
hthePIEroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmartyawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
artiya
6 Sktm
rtaisalso
relatedto
Avm
aratathroug
htheroot
mer
lsquotodiersquoFullcog
nate
toSktmrtawou
ldh
owever
beAvm
ǝrǝta
7 Wewereun
able
tofind
thewordin
edition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
inAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquos
8 PIE
med
huacute(gtSktmadhu)
9 The
words
mātaandmīta
areactuallycogn
ates
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 219
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
10Accordingto
AWp
1113maite
isno
tareal
word
butapartseparatedfrom
vohumainteAvvohum
ane=Pahlvēh
patm
ān
11Sktcogn
ateisvalka(EWAIIpp
525f)
12Relatedto
Sktradicguhlsquohidersquon
otradicguplsquoprotectrsquo
13Relatedto
Sktradicghuṣ
lsquotosoun
drsquo
14Thiswordisno
tidentifi
edby
authorsbu
titisappearsto
bederived
from
theSktverbalroot
radicgam
andisthus
relatedto
Avg
atǝe
15Explanationin
ZPGp
91
16Mostprob
ablyamisprintin
Anqu
etil-Dup
erron
InFahrangio
īmsnātō
appears
17Sktkarotiis3
sgactiveof
radickrw
hile
Avkartārisnomen
agentis
derived
from
thesameroot
18Sktsūcialso
means
lsquoneedlersquob
utalso
lsquosigh
tseeing
rsquoaccording
toAm
arakośa(M
Wp
1241)Thisisan
indicatio
nthat
Vesdin
used
Amarakośaas
asource
forthisword
19Bo
thwords
correspo
ndinsoun
dandmeaning
butmostprob
ablyareun
relatedAccordingto
EWAp655(see
also
forfurtherliterature)
Sktśeva
might
berelatedto
PIEḱey(H)gtradicśaylsquolie
downrsquo
20Accsglsquotheersquo
21Vesdin
comparedSktGm
amawith
AvestanAccmąm
that
isacogn
ateof
Sktmām
Being
relatedby
theirroottheycanbe
considered
cogn
ates
22Not
foun
din
otheredition
sof
Fahrangio
īmexcept
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos
23Vesdin
comparedaverb
infuture
tenseto
ano
unfrom
asamerootV
esdinhadago
odintuition
asthesewords
both
comefrom
PIEuek
u
24Vesdin
(p2
3)wrong
lyconn
ectedSktvahana
lsquovehiclersquow
ithAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosvocirchoneacute
(vohuni)lsquoblood
rsquowhich
canbe
conn
ectedto
Sktvasā
lsquofatmarrowrsquo(EW
Ap
533)
25Vesdin
confused
rootsradicv(varati)andradicvdh(vardhati)which
isacogn
ateof
Avvarǝδ-EW
AIIp
521varǝdaitī
(infvarǝdǝe)
26Mostprob
ablyVesdinrsquoslapsus
calamio
ramisprint(-ie-insteadof
-eeacute-
inZA
)27Foun
din
Reichelt(1900
p199)
28Thisistheexactpassagefrom
which
Anqu
etil-Dup
errontook
thewordas
itisglossedwith
gobashna
(gobeschneacute)Vesdinmadeamistake
becausehe
comparedtheSktverb
vakṣyatiinthe
future
tensewith
theAvn
ounvacaThe
root
ish
owever
thesame
29HereVesdin
was
right
forthePahlw
ordangustwhich
isindeed
relatedto
aṅguṣṭha
(Avangušta)a
razānisaPāzand
word
mostprob
ablycorrup
t30Thecorrectform
wou
ldbe
zǝrǝδaēm
31Explanationin
Martiacuten
ezampde
Vaan
201366
32Reichelt(1901174)
urua
=urva
lsquosoulrsquo
33Relatedto
Sktvaślsquoto
wishrsquo
34Relatedto
Sktpantha
lsquopathrsquo
35Pǝrǝna
isrelatedto
Sktpūraṇa
lsquobrid
gersquo
36An
quetil-Dup
erron(p4
70)translates
itas
ldquochairdu
pererdquoSktcompo
undpitṛmāṃ
sameans
lsquofatherrsquosfleshrsquo
butsuch
acompo
undisno
tknow
nto
beused
inSanskritliterature
37Not
identifi
edin
edition
sotherthan
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos(p4
33)
38Ava
δaisacogn
ateof
Sktadha
39In
AWp
343no
Sktcogn
ates
arementio
ned
40Vesdinrsquosasti(lth 1es)isno
tconn
ectedto
Avastāto
(ltsteh 2)Thereason
forthisconfusionmight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
astāto
lsquonon
-existentrsquoas
celui-lagraveestVesdin
accordinglytranslated
astāto
asilleest
41Leftou
tfrom
Richeltrsquos
edition
42Relatedon
lythroug
haṣṭhāandašta
lsquoeightrsquo
43Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquograndrsquoAyam
isrelatedto
ahmāi
althou
ghahmāi
isdativeayam
isno
minativeSktasmai
correspo
ndsto
Ava
hmāi
44Avestanaγra
isrelatedto
Sktagran
otto
ugra
45Sktśaucalt
PIEkeukAva
šǝmča
(aśa
+ca
conjlsquoandrsquo)isrelatedto
Sktrta
220 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
46Gsg
ofarǝϑa
47Sktharalthr
(EWAIIp803)m
ahat
(EWAIIp337f
meg-h
2-)+
deva
(EWAIp
742fdeiuoacute)A
hura
(=SktasuraEW
AIp
147fh 2ns-u[ro]-)Mazdā
(ltIIrmns+dh
ā)See
Kuiper
19571976
Thieme1970
48Sktrakṣasrākṣasa
lsquodem
onrsquoisrelatedto
OAvraš-lsquoto
damagersquo(EWAIIp423AW
p1516)Frahang
ioīm
does
notlistanywordconn
ectedto
theroot
raš-Itisno
tclear
from
where
Vesdin
took
theword
49Wordno
tfoun
din
anyedition
sof
Frahangio
īmItisno
tclearwhatAvestanwordVesdin
hadin
mind
50Relatedto
Sktapa(lth
2epo
)51Accordingto
ZPGitispavatilsquoputrefactionrsquo
with
anegativeprefixaccordingto
Reichelt1901121
itmight
bean
infinitiveapivatieInanycaseitisun
relatedto
Sktradicbudh
52SktsaptaandAvh
apta
arerelated(EWAIIp
700ltseptm
)Sktaṅga
lsquolimbrsquo
hasno
Avcog
nate
53Dem
onstrativepron
ounrelatedto
Sktetad
(AWp
17)Sktidam
isrelatedto
OAva
iiǝmY
Ava
ēmīm
(EWAIp
103)
54Vesdin
here
comparedSktpartu
ktawith
Av3
presmiddleof
arelatedroot
(ltuek
u)
55Realcogn
ates
wou
ldbe
atha
andaϑā(OAv)aϑa(YAv)See73
56Np
lmSee
111
573
impfb
axš-lsquosh
aregiversquoAvb
axš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(ltb
hag-EW
AIIp
241)
58Old
Persianwordforlsquohealerrsquorelatedto
AvbaēšazaA
second
possibility
isthat
Vesdinrsquos(and
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquos)bescheacute
might
standforbašilsquocucum
berrsquo
Inthat
casethe
words
areno
trelated
59Thiswou
ldfitbetter
with
bheṣaja
butisstillrelated
60Bartho
lomae
1900133
61Thesewords
areun
related
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronmistranslated
bāδa
(lsquoalwaysrsquo)as
lsquovieuxrsquo
623
sgo
ptlsquomay
hebersquoVesdin
comparedSktimperativewith
Avo
ptative
63Avb
hāmya
isrelatedto
Sktradicbhālsquoto
shinersquob
hāmalsquoligh
trsquo(EWAIIp
259b
heh
2p
261YA
vbham
iia)
64SeeZPGp
p57ndash58andReichelt(1901166)A
lsorelatedto
Sktradicbhā
bhām
a65Relatedto
Sktradictak(EWAIp
610
lttek
u)
66Thesewords
areno
tfullcogn
atesb
utthey
arerelatedthroug
htheroot
ofthedemon
strativepron
ountoacute-The
direct
cogn
ateof
Skttadā
wou
ldho
wever
beAvtaδa(EWAIp
618)
67Sktcogn
atetiraśc-
(AW6
40f)
Thereason
Vesdin
comparedthiswordto
dara
lsquofearrsquom
ight
beAn
quetil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquoilcraintrsquo
683sgimpfo
ftaš-lsquoto
cutrsquo
Theverb
taš-isacogn
ateof
Sktradictakṣ
(EWAIp
162)
69Accordingto
ZPGp
96tātō
ispastpartoftheverb
tan-
lsquotostretchrsquo(Sktcog
nate
radictan)A
ccording
toReichelt(1901141)
itisprob
ablyaseparatedsuffixIn
anycase
itisun
relatedto
the
Sktpartp
raesyānt-yāt-
70Accsco
fj va(EWAI594YA
vj uua)
71Avxhuaŋha
isacogn
ateof
Sktsvasrlsquosisterrsquo(ltsueacutesor-)(EWAIIp
796)
72Derived
from
theverb
ban-
lsquotobe
sickrsquoUnrelated
totheSktabhyānta
(ltabhiradicam
)73Vesdin
was
here
misledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationof
j afraas
lsquobou
chersquo
74Nom
pldantan-lsquoto
othrsquo
75Pahlčašm
(Avčašm
an)isrelatedto
Sktcakṣusb
utnetraanddōiϑra
areun
related
76Itisno
tclearfrom
where
Vesdin
took
theword
Mostprob
ablyitisPahld
ādthat
isrelatedto
Sktradicdā
77UncertainSee
ZPGp
95
Reichelt1901p
180
78Avzāisrelatedto
Sktkṣam
-79Accordingto
EWAIp
415the
Avw
ordisrelatedto
Sktradickroḍ
lsquotobe
orbecomethickrsquoThe
Avestancogn
ateof
krūra(ltkruh 2-roacute-)isxrūra
80EW
AIIp
765Avxšta-
isacogn
ateof
Sktradicsthā
(ltsteh 2)
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 221
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
81Vesdin
was
prob
ablymisledby
Anqu
etil-Dup
erronrsquosmistranslationlsquopeopleprod
uctio
nrsquo
82Gsg
ofdasǝmalsquotenthrsquo
83Prob
ablyamistake
inFrahangio
īmSee
ZPGp
91
84Accordingto
ZPGmiswrittendarǝsat
85Relatedto
Sktkratu(EWAIp
407)
86Ibid
871
subjradic
yazlsquoto
sacrificersquoR
elated
toSktradicyajyajati
iṣṭa-
88Co
gnateof
SktpūrvalsquoforefirstrsquoVesdinrsquosSktentryisno
trecogn
izableto
usbut
itdo
esno
tlook
likepūrvaAccordingto
semantic
correspo
ndence
itmight
bepuruhapuruhulsquomuchmanyrsquo
orparikaralsquomultitud
ersquo
89Thewordisno
tfoun
din
Frahangio
īm
90Mostprob
ablyamistakethe
wordisno
tto
befoun
din
ZA
91Sktcogn
ateof
Avp
airiispari(EWAIIp
91ltpeacuteri)
92AvyāNd
uf
OAvyǝNsg
myo
Nsg
myav
93Accordingto
EWAIIp
814relatedto
Avzaiiana
lsquowinterrsquo
94Relatedto
Sktsvar-(ltsuh
2el-)
lsquosunrsquo
EWAIIpp
793f
95Vesdinrsquoslsquopashvarsquo
ismostprob
ablyamisprintforpaścabecausehe
translated
itas
lsquoposterio
rsequ
enspo
strsquo
96OAvaccd
atg
enp
lpersp
ron
97Vesdinrsquosform
isno
tclearHow
everregarding
histranslationandtheform
heprovides
itmustbe
something
derived
from
theroot
radicvacandthisisrelatedto
vaohxte(aohxte)
983
sgm
iddlevačlsquoto
speakrsquo
99Wewereun
able
toidentifytheSktword
Vesdin
translates
itas
lsquomultumrsquo
100 ZPG
p117lsquowell-informedrsquolsquoaparticular
animal
dragging
dead
bodiesrsquo
101 Related
toSktāt
(EWAIp
163)
102 Related
toSktśaṃsa
(AW
p1576)sangheacutedam
isno
tidentifi
ed
222 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table2
Vocabu
laliturgica
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Av
1[tschatura]caturacaturgaṇalsquoupp
ergarm
entdied
with
4strin
gsrsquo
setehrP
ahlsadere
(sedralsquosacred
tunicarsquo)1
032
udvāhanī
[udanghenad
eacutebanghena]
lsquocord
ropersquo
eviumlanghene
(Pahlaiwayāhan
ltAva
iβiiaringŋhana-
rsquoholy
cordrsquo
3paṭa
[padam
]karpaṭa[karpadam]
paṭaccara[padatschar]lsquowoven
cloth
veilrsquo
peacuteteacute
daacutene
Pahlp
adom
Avp
aitidāna
Pahlp
adān
lsquosacred
veilrsquo104
4svādhyāya[svadjaacuteya]
lsquovedicrecitatio
nrsquop
rārthana
[praacuterthna]
lsquowish
petitionrsquon
amaskāra
[nam
askar]
lsquoado
ratio
nho
magersquo[geba]()
nereng
(pahlnīrang
nīrangdīn)n
ameof
aceremon
y105
5avahan
(avahan)b
haacutendam
(bhandana)
amatram
(amatra)bhageacutenam
(bhagin)
havan(hāvani)lsquotimeof
(haoma)
pressing
rsquoPahlh
āwan
lsquopestle
mortarforpressing
haom
arsquo106
6undanad
haacuteru
(dāru)kaacuteschta
beraga
(veraka
lsquocam
phorrsquo
beresm
e(Avbarəsm
an)107
7ādaravat
[adarava]lsquosh
owingrespectrsquo
ātar
(Av)ādar
(Pahl)
[aderan]
lsquoholy
firersquo108
8mahārūpa[m
ahaacuteruacuteba]
lsquomightyin
form
rsquomah-ru(m
āh-rūylsquoacresent-
likestandforbarsom
twigrsquo)
Avm
ā)lsquoMoonrsquo109
9
aṅguli[anguli]lsquoafing
errsquoaṅgulīya
[anguliam]lsquoafing
er-ringrsquoa
ṅguṣṭha
[anguschta]lsquoathum
brsquoEW
AIp
49
anguscheterin
(Avanguštalsquoto
ersquoP
ahl
angustarīg
lsquoafing
er-ringrsquo)
10
kartari[kartari]lsquoscissorsknifersquoEWAI316
kardeacuteAvkarǝta
Pahlkārd
lsquoknifersquo
11
tālika[taacuteliga]
lsquopalm
ofthehand
rsquotala
[taacutelam
]lsquosu
rfacersquo
taacuteli(ltSktsthālī)
lsquodishrsquo
12
taacuteschtanava
tuacutera
()
taschteno
surak(sūrāḵdār
tašta)
lsquosaucer
with
nine
holeshaom
afilterrsquo
13
āvapana[avaban]
lsquovesselrsquo
avand(NPavandlsquovesselrsquo)
14
kindiM
alabcandy
(Malaykiṇṭirsquogob
letwater-vesselrsquo
DED
p1
42)
konri(Gujkuṇḍilsquowater-vesselrsquo
ltSktkuṇḍa)
110
15
āmiṣa[amisza]
lsquomeatrsquoEW
AIp
170
miiazda[m
iezd]lsquosa
crificialfood
rsquoEWA
IIp
356
16
tāla
[taacuteltaacutelatala]lsquoacymbalrsquo
taacutellsquoacymbalrsquo1
11
17
mitra(m
itra)
lsquocon
tractrsquoEW
AIIpp
354f
mithra
18
taṣṭa
lsquoparedh
ewnrsquo
[taschata]
taacuteschteacute(Avtašta)
lsquosaucer
containing
ritualcake
drōnrsquo112
103 BothSktandAvformsremaindu
biou
s104 Ritu
allyem
ployed
topreventthebreath
from
pollutin
gthesacred
fire
(Mod
i1922116)Sktp
ratidhāna
ldquowhatisplaced
infron
t(ofthemou
th)rdquo
105 See
Mod
i1922255f4
46
106 EWAIIp
713cogn
atewith
Sktradicsu
lsquopressrsquo
107 A
twig
used
inyasnaceremon
yAccordingto
EWAIIpp
415fprob
ablyrelatedto
Sktbarhiṣ
108 Sktcog
nate
isatharvan
(EWAIp
60)
109 Related
toSktmās-(ltm
eh1-ns-EW
AIIp
352)
110 Gujkuṇḍi
isderived
from
Sktkuṇḍa
which
isno
tconn
ectedto
Malaykiṇṭiof
Dravidian
origin
111 Gujaratīloanwordfrom
Sanskrit
112 From
taš-related
toSktradictakṣ
(AW
p645)V
esdinrsquos[taschata]
remains
unidentifi
ed
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 223
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
Sanskrit-GermanicGlossary
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
1purpurī[purp
uri]lsquofortresscastlersquo
EWA
IIp
145plh1-
[burg]
EWDSpp
145f113
2ānanda
[ananda]
lsquoblissrsquo
[unendeunendlich]
EWDSpp
220f114
3
anta
[anda]
lsquoend
rsquoEWAIp
75[ende]
EWDSpp
220f
4
vidhavā[vidhava]lsquowidow
rsquoEWAIIp
556
Huidheueh
2
[wittib]EW
DSpp
895f(ldquoregion
ale
Lautform
rdquo=Witw
e)5
manu
[maacuten]
[man]EW
DSp
5381
156
mātr[m
adr]lsquomotherrsquoEW
AIIp
345
meh
2teacuter-
[moder](OFrism
oder)EW
DSp
577
7
pitrp
itā[pidrpida]lsquofatherrsquoEWAII
p128ph 2teacuter
[faterfather]EW
DSp
853pǝtē
r8
bhrātr[bhrader]lsquobrotherrsquoEWAIIp
280
bhreacuteh₂ter-
[bruder]EW
DSpp
138f
9madhyam
a[m
adjama]
lsquomiddlersquoEW
AIIp
303m
edhio-
[magd
magatinm
aid
madhen
madi]EW
DSp
5311
1610
godāna
[godam
a]lsquogift
(dāna)
ofacow(go)
[godan](Lango
bardian)[Wodan](OSax
Wōdan)WP
p216uat-ldquogeistig
angeregt
seinrdquo
11
sūnu
[maacutenusza
sugravenu]lsquosonrsquoEW
AIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[mannessuna]EW
DSp
769suǝ
nugt
OSaxsunu
12
sūnu
[sugravenu]
lsquosonrsquo
EWAIIp
741suH
-nuacute-
[sohn
son
sun][sunu](OSax)EW
DSp
769suǝ
nu13
duhitr[duhida]
lsquodaugh
terrsquoEW
Ap
737f
dhug
h 2teacuter
[dochter]EW
DSp
826
14
hrd-
[herda]lsquoheartrsquoEWAp
818kerdkrd-
[hertz]EW
DSp
372
15
nas-[nasinagravesig
a]lsquonosersquoEW
AIIpp
30f(H)nas-
[nasen]EW
DSpp
582f
16
nakha[nagravegha]lsquonailrsquoEW
AIIp
4h
3Eng
h
h3nEg
h[nagel]EW
DSpp
580W
PIp
180
17
[chieser](persicum)117
[kayser]EW
DSp
417ltLatCaesar
18
hima[himala]
lsquocold
frostrsquog
him-o
[himel]EW
DSpp
347f
19
deva
[degraveva
degravevada](EWAIp
742f
deiuo
)[teufel]EW
DSp
823
20
tritrayas
[tritria]lsquoth
reersquoEW
AIp
p675ff
trei
[treydrey]EW
DSp
193
21
staraṇa[stagraverana]lsquosp
readingrsquo
EWAII
p756radicstar
ltsterh
3
[sternsterron](OSaxsterro)EW
DSp
794
hstēr
118
22
mānuṣa[m
agravenusha]lsquomanrsquoEWAIIpp
309f
meacutenos
[menisco]
EWDSp
553
23
majjan[m
agravercca]
lsquomarrowrsquoEWAII
pp2
91fm
osgh-
[mark]
EWDSp
541m
ozgho-
24
śāsita[shasig
a]lsquopun
ishedrsquo
EWAIIp
626
kaskes
[chestiga]
(ltLatcastigatio)ED
LILp
97castro-āreltk es
25
kuṭumba
[cudum
ba]lsquohou
seho
ld
familyrsquoEWAIp
262ldquoaus
dravidischer
Quellerdquo
[chumbera]EW
DSp
442ltgenǝ-
26
vitata
[vidi]lsquobroadw
idersquo
[wit]
(weit)EW
DSp8841
19
27
go[go
gau]
lsquocow
rsquoEWAIp
p478f
guou
[kuh]EW
DSp
491ltg
wōu
-28
antara
[andara]
lsquointerio
rotherrsquoEW
AIp
76h
1en-terh
1n-ter
[andera
ndera]
EWDSp
38
29
[curiada]()
[kurtzekurtz]EW
DSp
495ltker
30
prīta
[prida]
lsquopleasedd
elightedrsquoEWAIIpp
181f
priH
-toacute
[fried]
EWDSp
286
31
śālā
[shagravela]lsquohallrsquoEW
Ap
631ltkel
[Saal]EW
DSp
6981
2032
āśleṣa
[ashlegravesha]
lsquocon
tactrsquoEWAIIpp
671f
radicśliṣ-con
nected
toklei
[shliessen](schlieszligen)
EWDSp
727
(Continued)
224 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
Table3
(Con
tinued)
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
Vesdin
Skt
Vesdin
Ger
33
bhikṣā
[bhiksha]lsquobegging
rsquoEWAII
pp2
63fradicbhikṣltradicbhajltb
hag
[bitte]
EWDSp
114(b-ltg
wh-)
34
sama[sam
]EW
Ap
703lsquosa
mersquoltsom
H-oacute
[sam
]EW
DSp
702
35
puras[pugraver]lsquoinfron
trsquoEW
AIIpp
146f
ltprH-eacutesoacutes
[vor]EW
DSp
867
36
pūrva[pugraverva]lsquoform
errsquoEWAp
157ltprh
3-uo
-[fo
rman]EW
DSp
291
37
vasavāsa[vagravesa]
lsquodwelling
housersquo
EWAp
531ltradicvaslsquoto
dwellrsquolt
h2ues-
[haus]EW
DSp
360ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
38
cāṇḍāla[tschand
agravela]
lsquooutcastw
orst
amon
grsquoEW
AIp
5391
21[shandlich]
(schaumlndlich)
EWDSp
711
39
caṇḍa[tschanda]
lsquoviolentcruelrsquo
EWAIp
525
122
[shand](Schande)EW
DSp
7111
2340
pālya[pagravelya]lsquowhathasto
begu
ardedrsquoradicpā
ltpeh
3EW
AIIp
112
[phala](Pfahl)
41
patha
pathin
[padp
agraveda]
lsquopathrsquo
ltpeacutent-oh
2-sEW
AIIpp
81ff
[fad
phato
tsrid](pfad)
EWDSp
623
ldquounklarrdquo
42
manmatha
[mam
onti
mam
mendi]()
43
varṇa[vagraverta]lsquoso
und
syllabew
ordrsquo
[word
worto](wortOSaxword)
EWDSp
897ltw
erdho-
124
44
bharati[bhagraveradi]lsquobearsrsquoEWAIIpp
246fflt
bher-
[baren](gebaumlren)EW
DSp
303ltb
her-
45
bhājana[bhagena]lsquosh
aringrsquo
deriv
radicbhaj
lsquodistributersquo(bhag-EW
AII
p241)
[bach
bacch
bake](bechen)
EWDSp
88125
46
druta[drda]
lsquoswiftq
uickrsquoEWAIpp
755ff
derivdreu-
[dradod
ratothrato]
EWDSp
835(treten
lsquotreadrsquo)
47
vihāra
[vihar]lsquomon
asteryrsquo
[pfar](M
HGpfarre)[phare][fa
rru]
(Pfarrei
lsquoparishrsquo)EW
DSp
624ldquoHerrkun
ftum
strittenrdquo
48
gamana[gam
ana]
EWAIpp
465flsquogoing
movingrsquo
radicgam
ltg
u em
[gan](OHGgān)g
eheng
anne
EWDSp
307PG
gai
49
lipsā
[lipsa]
lsquolong
ingforrsquoEW
AIIp
460derivleip
[lieb]EW
DSp
518ltleubh
126
50
nabhas
[nagravebha]lsquomistvapo
urskyrsquoEWAII
p13
neacutebh-es-
[nabel]EW
DSp
579ltneb
h-
51
guda
[guda]
lsquointestinerectum
rsquoEWA
Ip
490gud
-oacute-(ltgeu-d-)
[gossagosse](gosselsquogutterrsquo)
EWDSp332
52
grha
[geha]
EWAIp
495g
hrd
hoacute-
dhām
an[dhama]
EWAIp
697doacutem
-deacutem
-lsquohou
sersquo
[gegadam
e]EW
DSp294ldquoHerkunftun
klarrdquo
53
prem
an[pregravema]
lsquoloversquoEWAIIpp
181f1
89f
[freund]EW
DSpp
285fWPIIp
8654
gacchati[getschadi]EWAIIpp
465fguem
[gehetg
eht]EW
DSp
307PG
gai
55
bandha
[bendha
bendhana]lsquobon
drsquoEW
AIIp
208derivradic
bandh
bhendh-
[band
binde]
EWDSp
7756
dant-[dend]
lsquotoothrsquo
EWAIp
693
[zend]
(OHGzand)lsquoZahnrsquo
EWDSpp
902f
don
-
57
jahran
()
[jahr]EW
DSpp
408f
58
dvār
[duar]lsquodoorrsquoEW
AIpp
764fd
huer
dhu o
rd
hur
[dor](OFrisd
ore)
(Tuumlr)EW
DSp
841
dhwer-
59
dvāravartin
[duaravagraverti]
lsquochamberlainrsquo
[dorwartel]ED
GLp
3851
27
113 From
PGburg
114 EWAIp
75Ende
might
berelatedto
Sktanta
lsquoend
rsquobu
tānanda
isderived
from
theroot
radicnand
lsquotorejoicersquo
115 From
PGm
anōn
-
LANGUAGE amp HISTORY 225
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ
116 From
PGm
agathorni-
117 The
wordisno
tidentifi
edA
sthereareno
know
nIranian
cogn
ates
ofLatCaesarthe
comparison
cann
otbe
correct
118 ldquoHerleitu
ngausster-lsquoausbreitenrsquo
istdenkbaraber
kaum
wahrscheinlichrdquo
(EWDSp
794)
119 From
PGw
eida
120 From
PGsalisalaz-
121 ldquoWoh
lein
vorarischer
Stam
mesnamerdquo
(EWAIp
539)
122 Dispu
tedetym
olog
y123 From
PGskam-dō
124 Sktvrata
lsquocom
mand
willrsquoisacogn
ateto
GermanicWord(ltPG
wurda-)bu
tin
Sktthemeaning
isso
differentthat
Vesdin
couldno
thave
guessedthecorrectrelatio
n125 Loanw
ordfrom
Lower
Latin
andRomance
bacchīnum
(EDGLp
23)
126 Sktcog
nate
isluacutebhyati
Vesdin
confused
words
derived
from
Sktrootsleip-
(lsquotosm
earstickrsquo)andleubh-(lsquotocare
forloversquo)
127 The
firstpartsof
compo
und(dvāra-Tor-)arerelated
butthesecond
partsarederived
from
differentPIEroots(-wartisderived
from
PIEw
erǝ(EWDSp
871)
lsquotoob
serversquoSkt-vartin
is
however
conn
ectedto
thePIEroot
uert-lsquoto
turnrsquo)
226 I ANDRIJANIĆ AND P MATOVIĆ